Just want to bring up couple of good videos, which contain pretty good Donald Marshall info. Check them out:
This is like Donald Marshall has told. The elite is cloning persons from the past and makes them politicians and rock stars. Sick world we are living…
As some of you may already know, archeologists claim to have found the tombs of both Osiris (Egyptian god, usually identified as the god of the afterlife, the underworld and the dead) and the tomb of Gilgamesh (A king who was claimed to be one third man and two thirds god [66.6%]). Very shortly after the tomb of Gilgamesh was discovered, America invaded Iraq, where it was discovered. This was back in 2003, so we were just beginning the war on terror.
So, these two gods are often linked to Nimrod, and many biblical researchers believe them to be one in the same. Is it possible these people actually existed and were mere men who were praised as gods? Is it possible that these men were influenced by the very same evil spirit that influenced Nimrod? If so, with the discoveries of these tombs, and with the very rapid expansion and understanding of DNA cloning technologies we are currently developing, is it possible that whoever may have governance over these tombs could be holding back information, which is scarce, and could possibly be planning something larger. What if they want control over this demonic DNA? What if they want to use it for clones, or for injecting it somehow into someone else? What if these so called gods did have some type of demonic power, like the occult seems to have, and their DNA contains something occult followers would wish to possess? If Nimrod is, in a sense, worshiped still today by mystery religions, what if these religions want to recreate him in some sense? If Babylon truly is still in existence to some degree, wouldn’t Nimrod be the guy they would most want to see again?
A whole lot of what if’s, but Nimrod worship is very real in this world, and with the technology of today and the discoveries of yesterday, something bigger could be in the works. Possibly something that will lead to the rise of the Anti Christ.
Ongoing excavations and research at Nimrud Mountain in Bitlis have revealed the history behind the tomb and treasures of King Nimrod. The real venue of the tomb, which was constructed 2,000 years ago, has been determined.
Writer and researcher Mehmet Törehan Serdar said his team has determined the location of the tomb after an extensive period of research. Noting that the mountain in Adıyaman has no relation to the mountain in Bitlis, Serdar said, “This is only a resemblance in name. The reason being, there is another kin of Adıyaman’s Nimrod in Nemrut.”King Nimrod, according to the Book of Genesis and the Books of Chronicles, was the son of Cush and great-grandson of Noah, and the King of Shinar. He is depicted in the Tanakh as a man of power on earth and a mighty hunter.
Extra-biblical traditions associating him with the Tower of Babel led to his reputation as a king who rebelled against God.
Several Mesopotamian ruins were given Nimrod’s name by 8th-century Arabs.
His tomb remained on the mountain, and the team believes to have found the real location
of the tomb in Bitlis.
OPENING PANDORA’S BOX?
As troubling as these thoughts are, they could be just the tip of the iceberg as one-on-one interpersonal malevolence by human-animals might quickly be overshadowed by global acts of swarm violence. The possibility of groups of “transhuman terrorists” in the conceivable future is real enough that a House Foreign Affairs committee chaired by California Democrat Brad Sherman, best known for his expertise on the spread of nuclear weapons and terrorism, is among a number of government panels and think-tanks currently studying the implications of genetic modification and human-transforming technologies related to future terrorism. CQ Columnist Mark Stencel listened to the recent HFA committee hearings and wrote in his March 15, 2009 article, Futurist: Genes Without Borders, that the conference “sounded more like a Hollywood pitch for a sci-fi thriller than a sober discussion of scientific reality… with talk of biotech’s potential for creating supersoldiers, superintelligence and superanimals [that] agents of unprecedented lethal force.” 
George Annas, Lori Andrews, and Rosario Isasi were even more apocalyptic in their American Journal of Law and Medicine article, Protecting the Endangered Human: Toward an International Treaty Prohibiting Cloning and Inheritable Alterations when they wrote:
“The new species, or ‘posthuman,’ will likely view the old ‘normal’ humans as inferior, even savages, and fit for slavery or slaughter. The normals, on the other hand, may see the posthumans as a threat and if they can, may engage in a preemptive strike by killing the posthumans before they themselves are killed or enslaved by them. It is ultimately this predictable potential for genocide that makes species-altering experiments potential weapons of mass destruction, and makes the unaccountable genetic engineer a potential bioterrorist.” 
Observations like those of Annas, Andrews, and Isasi cause one to wonder if this is not how the servants of Antichrist move with such compassionless brutality in rounding up to destroy all who refuse to receive the Mark of the Beast.
Not to be outpaced in this regard by rogue fringe scientists or even bio-terrorists, DARPA and other agencies of the U.S. military have taken inspiration from the likes of Tolkein’s Lord of the Rings, and in scenes reminiscent of Saruman the wizard creating monstrous Uruk-Hai to wage unending, merciless war, billions of American tax dollars have flowed into the Pentagon’s Frankensteinian dream of “super-soldiers” and “Extended Performance War Fighter” programs. Not only does the EPWFP envision “injecting young men and women with hormonal, neurological and genetic concoctions; implanting microchips and electrodes in their bodies to control their internal organs and brain functions; and plying them with drugs that deaden some of their normal human tendencies: the need for sleep, the fear of death, [and] the reluctance to kill their fellow human beings,” but as Chris Floyd in an article for CounterPunch a while back continued, “some of the research now underway involves actually altering the genetic code of soldiers, modifying bits of DNA to fashion a new type of human specimen, one that functions like a machine, killing tirelessly for days and nights on end…. mutations [that] will ‘revolutionize the contemporary order of battle’ and guarantee ‘operational dominance across the whole range of potential U.S. military employments.’” 
In keeping with our study, imagine the staggering implications of such science if dead Nephilim tissue was discovered with intact DNA and a government somewhere was willing to clone or mingle the extracted organisms to make Homo-nephilim. If one accepts the biblical story of Nephilim as real, such discovery could actually be made someday or perhaps already has been and was covered up. As an example of this possibility, in 2009 blood was extracted from the bone of a dinosaur that scientists insist is 80 million years old. Nephilim would have existed in relatively recent times comparably, making clonable material from dead biblical giants feasible. The technology to resurrect the extinct species already exists, and cloning methods are being studied now for use with bringing back Tasmanian Tigers, Wooly Mammoths and other extinguished creatures. National Geographic also confirmed this possibility in their May 2009 special report Recipe for a Resurrection, quoting Hendrik Poinar of McMaster University, an authority on ancient DNA who served as a scientific consultant for the movie Jurassic Park, saying: “I laughed when Steven Spielberg said that cloning extinct animals was inevitable. But I’m not laughing anymore… This is going to happen. It’s just a matter of working out the details.” 
Will the same technology lead to the resurrection of the pagan deity Apollo/Osiris/Nimrod, who returns to rule the Novus Order Seclorum? Is material from the deity’s ‘body’ concealed in a tomb at Giza… or in Washington, DC… or in the ‘sacred casket’ that former U.S. Vice President Henry Wallace mentioned in his letter to Nicholas Roerich, considered in esoteric circles to be the same as the casket or ‘coffin’ of Osiris? If so, is it conceivable that plans to revive the Apollonian tissue using biotechnology have already been made, or worse, have already been accomplished and the pagan god waits the moment of its unveiling?
People not familiar with biblical eschatology may find this idea fantastic, that the being who becomes the Antichrist was once alive, then was dead, and returns from the grave to rule the Novus Ordo Seclorum. But this is exactly what Revelation 17:8 appears to say will happen: “The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition [Apoleia,]: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder… when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.” Further, the mythos of the Eye of Horus on the Great Seal, which so fascinated Wallace and company, represents this very concept of deity incarnation into the “King” that is to rule. As mentioned earlier in this blog series, in ancient Egypt where this Great Seal symbol originated, each Pharaoh “became” the incarnation of the falcon god Horus during his lifetime, and at death, the Osiris—the divine judge of the netherworld.
As biotechnology and synthetic biology advance to the degree that we can now realistically anticipate reviving long-dead species, I have been able to convince a few scholarly minds that the Man of Sin could in fact be the return of a deceased Apollo/Osiris/Nimrod who arrives via biotech resurrection. Even Chuck Missler, though not with the same details, raised the appropriate question not long ago in an online article about the Antichrist: “Could it be that this final world dictator will be, in some sense, a return of Nimrod?” In my opinion, this is more than a possibility, and I remember with curiosity how in 1998, Zahi Hawass, the current Secretary General of Egypt’s Supreme Council of Antiquities, claimed to have found the burial tomb of the god Osiris (Apollo/Nimrod) at the Giza Plateau. In the article Sandpit of Royalty from the newspaper Extra Bladet (Copenhagen), January 31, 1999, Hawass was quoted saying:
“I have found a shaft, going 29 meters vertically down into the ground, exactly halfway between the Chefren Pyramid and the Sphinx. At the bottom, which was filled with water, we have found a burial chamber with four pillars. In the middle is a large granite sarcophagus, which I expect to be the grave of Osiris, the god…I have been digging in Egypt’s sand for more than 30 years, and up to date this is the most exciting discovery I have made…. We found the shaft in November and began pumping up the water recently. So several years will pass before we have finished investigating the find.” 
Insofar as we know this discovery did not ultimately provide the physical remains of the deity. Of course, that is, in as far as we know. But what it did illustrate is that at least some very powerful Egyptologists believe Osiris was a historical figure, and that his body was stored somewhere at or near the Great Pyramid. Manly P. Hall, who knew the Masonic legend of Hiram Abiff was a thinly veiled prophecy of the resurrection of Osiris, seems to have understood what Zahi Hawass was looking for, and why. Consider that he wrote in The Secret Teachings of All Ages:
“The Dying God shall rise again! The secret room in the House of the Hidden Places shall be rediscovered. The Pyramid again shall stand as the ideal emblem of solidarity, inspiration, aspiration, resurrection, and regeneration. 
Over the years, biblical scholar Gary Stearman has written extensively about Nimrod (Apollo/Osiris/Gilgamesh) and the connection this historical figure has with Babylonian Mystery Religion, Watchers, Nephilim (including their resurrection), and the spirit of the end-times Antichrist and revival of paganism. He too appears to believe the coming of Antichrist represents a return of Nimrod. “But who is this Assyrian,” he asked in the July 2001 Prophecy in the News Magazine, “He is none other than the spiritual inheritor of the first great post-Flood religious apostasy. He is the keeper of the great heritage that began at the Assyrian capital, Nineveh. Its founder was Nimrod…. He is the Antichrist, the future despot who comes in the name of the ancient mystery religion.”
A year earlier, in June of 2000, Stearman had written in Prophecy in the News concerning Nimrod:
“He was a rebel who allowed himself to be worshipped as a god. After the Flood, his rebellion became the foundation of mankind’s greatest religious apostasy. Down through the generations, this system of false worship became known simply as the “Babylonian Mystery Religion.”
Its basis is quite clear. It attempts to channel the power of the ancient gods through the figure of one, powerful man. Nimrod became that god…” [emphasis].
Alexander Hislop in his classic text The Two Babylons substantiates Stearman’s thesis that the Babylonian Mystery Religion was based on the worship of Nimrod. “It was to glorify Nimrod that the whole Chaldean system of iniquity was formed,” he wrote (p.20). Yet Stearman sees that the Mystery Religion continued secretly through the ages, shrouded in hiding by adepts of the occult in anticipation of a final moment when the ancient spirit should be awakened.
“…corrupt priesthoods have flourished, carrying with them the shadow of Nimrod and his ancient mysteries. Their inner secrets have been known by various names, including alchemy, magic, sorcery, conjuring, soothsaying and so forth…. waiting for the prophesied day when it would rise once again. This movement will result in the reign of the Antichrist.”
In addition to the supernatural aspects that biotechnology could provide the Luciferian technology to resurrect Nimrod/Apollo/Osiris in the person of the last days Man of Sin, the ramifications of using the same science to revive extinct animals, Nephilim, or to create newly engineered versions of demigods and mythological animals may also play a role in the Kingdom of Antichrist. This is because as interbreeding begins between transgenic animals, genetically modified humans, and specie as God made them, the altered DNA will quickly migrate into the natural environment, and when that happens (as is already occurring among genetically modified plants and animals), ‘alien’ and/or animal characteristics will be introduced to the human gene pool and spread through intermarriage, altering the human genetic code and eventually eliminating humanity as we know it. This is what happened before the Great Flood according to many theologians, and perhaps that has been the whole idea for the end-times as well—to create a generation of genetically altered ‘Nimrods’ to serve as ‘fit extensions’ for the resurrection of underworld Nephilim-hordes in preparation of Armageddon.
Does a curious verse in the book of Daniel hint at this? Speaking of the last days of human government, Daniel said:
“…they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay” (Dan. 2:43).
While Daniel does not explain who they that “mingle themselves with the seed of men” are, the personal pronoun they caused Chuck Missler and Mark Eastman in their book Alien Encounters to ask: “Just what (or who) are ‘mingling with the seed of men?’ Who are these Non-seed? It staggers the mind to contemplate the potential significance of Daniel’s passage and its implications for the future global governance.” 
Daniel’s verse troubled Missler and Eastman because it seemed to indicate that the same phenomenon that occurred in Genesis chapter 6 where non-human species or ‘non-seed’ mingled with human seed and produced Nephilim, would happen again in the end times. When this verse from Daniel is coupled with Genesis 3:15, which says, “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed [zera,] and her seed,” an incredible tenant emerges—that Satan has seed, and that it is at enmity with Christ.
To ‘mingle’ non-human seed with Homo sapiens through altering human DNA while simultaneously returning Nephilim to earth has been the inspiration of the spirit of antichrist ever since God during the Great Flood halted the practice. According to Louis Pauwells & Jacques Bergier in The Dawn of Magic (first published in France under the title “Le Matin des Magiciens” 1960 by Editions Gallimard, Paris), this was certainly the goal of the antichrist Adolf Hitler:
Hitler’s aim was neither the founding of a race of supermen, nor the conquest of the world; these were only means towards the realization of the great work he dreamed of. His real aim was to perform an act of creation, a divine operation, the goal of a biological mutation which would result in an unprecedented exaltation of the human race and the “apparition of a new race of heroes and demigods and god-men.” 
One cannot read the conclusion by Pauwells and Bergier regarding Hitler’s antichrist ambition without seeing how it corresponds perfectly with the Cumaean Sibyl’s prophecy pertaining to the coming of Apollo, who receives “the life of gods, and sees Heroes with gods commingling.” This calls to mind that from the Middle Ages forward, church leaders have believed the Antichrist would ultimately represent the return of the Nephilim—the reunion of demons with humans. St. Augustine himself wrote of such demoniality in the City of God , and in the De Daemonialitate, et Incubis, et Succubi, Fr. Ludovicus Maria Sinistrari de Ameno (1622-1701) also perceived the coming of Antichrist as representing the biological hybridization of demons with humans. “To theologians and philosophers,” he wrote, “it is a fact, that from the copulation of humans with the demon…Antichrist must be born.” 
The English theologian George Hawkins Pember agreed with this premise, and in his 1876 masterpiece Earth’s Earliest Ages he analyzed the prophecy of Christ that says the end-times would be a repeat of “the days of Noah.” Pember outlined the seven great causes of the antediluvian destruction and documented their developmental beginnings in his lifetime. The seventh and most fearful sign, Pember wrote, would be the return of the Nephilim, “The appearance upon earth of beings from the Principality of the Air, and their unlawful intercourse with the human race.”
Consequently, if the Antichrist is the reincarnation of the demon Apollo as prophesied by the Apostle Paul, not only will he be the exact opposite of Jesus (Son of God), but the forerunner of the return of the Nephilim. The prophet Isaiah (chapters 13 and 14) likewise spoke of the return of these beings, and tied the advent to the destruction of the city of Babylon in the final age. The following verse should give us pause in light of the ongoing presence of US armed forces in Iraq/Babylon and the powder keg surrounding it. From the Septuagint, we read:
The vision which Esaias son of Amos saw against Babylon. Lift up a standard on the mountain of the plain, exalt the voice to them, beckon with the hand, open the gates, ye ruler. I give command and I bring them: giants are coming to fulfill my wrath…. For behold! the day of the Lord is coming which cannot be escaped, a day of wrath and anger, to make the world desolate…. And Babylon…shall be as when God overthrew Sodoma and Gomorrah…. It shall never be inhabited…and monsters shall rest there, and devils shall dance there and satyrs shall dwell there . . . (Isaiah 13:1-3, 9, 19-22).
One can only speculate if something more than is casually perceived is meant by Isaiah when he says, “open the gates, ye ruler,” but whoever this ruler is, he opens ‘gates’ in Iraq/Babylon through which end-times giants (Gibborim) return to the surface of earth as agents of God’s wrath. Noting that Isaiah ties the destruction of Iraq/Babylon with the reappearance of Gibborim in this way, we recall how thousands of US troops on invading Iraq during the Bush administration admittedly filled U.S. containers with archaeological materials, including what some have speculated to be cuneiform tablets pointing to the location of pure-blooded Nephilim buried in underground caves. This is exactly where Enoch said the antediluvian Nephilim are, and raises fascinating questions: Would agencies like DARPA have interest in studying or cloning the extinct beings if they were, or have been, found? Could man in his arrogance revive ancient DNA, revitalizing or blending it with other living organisms in a way similar to what the Watchers did in making the first Nephilim? Is this how the Rephaim (dead Nephilim) who are viewed as squirming beneath the surface of the earth, rise to challenge the armies of God during Armageddon? Is the factual reappearance on earth of legendary beings verified by Isaiah, who foresaw creatures such as satyrs (transgenic half-man half-goats) accompanying the return of giants in the end-times, or why other Apocryphal Books like 2 Esdras 5:8 prophesy the birth of “monsters” for the same period of time? Some may be shocked to learn that in addition to the citations above, the Bible actually describes an end-times confrontation between the ‘mythological gods’ and Christ. “The Lord will be terrible unto them: for he will famish all the gods of the earth” says Zephaniah 2:11. “The Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saith; Behold, I will punish the… gods” (Jer. 46:25). Human followers of the pagan deities will also join the conflict, calling upon their “idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood” (Rev. 9:20) to convene their powers against the Christian God, uniting with “unclean spirits like frogs… the spirits of devils working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth… to gather them to the battle of that great day… [to] a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon [Megiddo]” (Rev. 16:13-14;16).
Given that the prophets foretold a day when mythical characters and “gods” would return to earth to conduct war against the God of the Bible, it is more than a little disturbing that man has, for the first time since before the Great Flood, intentionally set course to repeat what ancient records say the Watchers did. The accelerated pace by scientific exploration against God’s Divine Order, and the subsequent revival of Watcher technology leading to transhuman or revived forms of Nephilim, has without doubt pushed the end-times clock closer to midnight than most comprehend.
ENOCH’S 70 GENERATIONS: IS THAT THE GROUND I FEEL RUMBLING?
Enoch was the son of Jared, father of Methuselah and great-grandfather of Noah whose writings provide the most detailed account of the fall of the “Watchers,” the angels who fathered the infamous Nephilim. While the book of Enoch is no longer included in most versions of the Bible, Enoch’s writings are quoted in the New Testament in at least two places, and he is mentioned by name in both the Old and New Testaments, including Jude 14-15 where one of his prophecies is cited. During the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, pre-Maccabean fragments of the Book of Enoch were found, helping scholars to verify the book’s antiquity while also illustrating that the ancients held these texts to be inspired. Many early Church Fathers likewise considered the Book of Enoch to be sacred, including Tertullian, Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Origen and Clement of Alexandria. This is an important fact because if Enoch was truly a prophet, then the world may be in for an unfathomable surprise concerning the return of Nephilim, and soon.
In the tenth chapter of the book of Enoch, it says the Watchers who were judged during the flood would be bound beneath the hills of the earth for 70 generations, until the day of their final judgment when they will be released from those confines and thrown into an abyss of fire, “to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever.”
But in the fifteenth chapter, Enoch writes about the deceased offspring of the Watchers, the giants or Nephilim, and describes them as being released at the same time to bring slaughter and destruction upon man:
“The spirits of the giants…shall be concealed, and shall not rise up against the sons of men, and against women; until they come forth during the days of slaughter and destruction” (Enoch 15:9-10).
This particular prophecy mirrors those of Isaiah and other apocryphal works, which indicate a future date in which Watchers will rise for judgment while their giant offspring resurrect “from beneath the hills of the earth” to wreak havoc upon earth. According to Enoch, this unparalleled event is scheduled to occur after 70 generations have passed from the time of the Flood.
This could be troubling.
Although traditional scholarship places the time of the Great Flood between BC 2500 and 2300, modern dating by some researchers has roughly estimated the flood to have actually transpired between BC 2800 and 2900. For instance this is the dating given by a group of scientists from the USA, Russia, Australia, France, and Ireland known as the Holocene Impact Working Group who hypothesize the Great Flood resulted from a comet striking the Indian Ocean between 2800-2900 BC, resulting in a mega-tsunami. Because a prophetic generation is 70 years based on Psalm 90:10 (“The days of our years are threescore years and ten”), Enoch’s 70 generations times 70 years equals exactly 4900 years forward from the flood. If the flood took place between BC 2800 and 2900, this brings the return of the Nephilim to the immediate hour. In other words, if this BC 2800 to 2900 dating is correct, mankind is on the threshold of Watchers being raised from their underground prisons and thrown into an abyss of fire, while their giant offspring return to the surface of earth in violent fulfillment of multiple prophecies (and does this coincide with the Mayan 2012 return of Quatzlecoatl?)
We have no idea whether the modern time frame for the Great Flood is reasonable, but the Book of Jubilees—another apocryphal text—seems to verify this frightening scenario, prophesying Nephilim on earth in the last days. Again, the familiar word “corruption” turns up in association with these beings, insinuating an end-times repeat of what the Watchers did by corrupting human DNA and blending it with animals to retrofit human bodies for Nephilim incarnation. Note that this happens just before Satan is judged.
“The malignant evil ones [spirits] were bound in the place of condemnation, but a tenth part of them were left that they might be subject before Satan on the earth. These are for corruption [corruption] and leading astray men before Satan’s judgment” (10:7-12).
Finally, a prophecy in the second chapter of the Book of Joel could refer to the same end-times volcano of resurrected Nephilim. While some expositors say Joel was most likely describing an army of locusts, with phrases like “[They] a great people and a strong” and “they shall run like mighty men [Gibborim]” it is reasonable to question if in fact these verses are talking about grasshoppers.
“[They] a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it… and nothing shall escape them. The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run…. They shall run like mighty men [Gibbowr,]; they shall climb the wall like men of war…. They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief. The earth shall quake before them…. And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?” (Joel 2:2-11)
When the numerous ancient texts from inerrant Scriptures to extra-biblical sources are added up, there is persuasive evidence that Joel’s army could indeed be more than simple grasshoppers, and that this massive Gibborim army that runs upon the wall from which nobody can escape could be the result of man’s willingness to play “god” in reviving forbidden science and opening “gates” to what lurks beyond.
Even then, we are just getting started…
2, American Journal of Law and Medicine, Vol. 28, Number 2&3, 2002 p. 162
3, Floyd, Chris. Monsters, Inc.: The Pentagon Plan to Create Mutant “Super-Soldiers”, CounterPunch, January 13, 2003
4, Cloned Species
5, Sandpit of Royalty, from the newspaper Extra Bladet (Copenhagen), January 31, 1999
6, Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, Forgotten Books, 1967, pg 104
7, Chuck Missler and Mark Eastman, Alien Encounters, Koinonia House, Coeur d. Alene, ID, 1997, pg 275
8, Louis Pauwells & Jacques Bergier. The Dawn of Magic, 1st published in France under the title “Le Matin des Magiciens,” pg 68, 1960 by Editions Gallimard, Paris
9, Augustine, City of God, 23:15
10, Fr. Ludovicus Maria Sinistrari de Ameno, De Daemonialitate, et Incubis, et Succubi (1622-1701), English transation of this portion provided by Jacques Vallee in Passport to Magonia, Contemporary Books, 1993 edition, pp. 127-129
The Secret Order of The Illuminati
(A Brief History of the “Moriah” and the Shadow Government)
THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASTY
Remote Viewing, Lucifer & Time Travel etc
THE TRIUNE OF EVIL AND THE GRAND CLIMAX
This is very important info!!! Donald Marshall’s story binds everything together and tells the Truth. Just look around you and all the ancient cultures. Please read and share:
Donald Marshall: Vril lizard agenda
Marshall claims that there is a secret that has been kept by members of the Illuminati for more than 70 years, a secret of such great importance, as to effect the lives of every man, woman and child on the face of the planet. Marshall states that his mission in life is to share this secret with the world, so that all can know the truth and plan for the future.
In order to fully understand this secret, it will be necessary to return to the events of Postwar Germany, following the end of World War I, where, in 1923, Hitler was named the leader of the new Nazi party. Following a failed attempt to overthrow the federal government, Hitler was arrested for treason. While awaiting trial in Landsberg prison, he read Bulwer-Lytton’s 1871 novel: Vril: The Power of the Coming Race about a master-race of beings who call themselves the Vril-ya. They claim to be the descendants of the inhabitants of ancient Atlantis, with access to an extraordinary force called Vril, an unlimited source of energy that supplies all their needs and can be controlled at will. Hitler believed the novel to be true and once made Chancellor of Germany, he would send teams of spelunkers into caves and mines all over Europe searching for the Vril-ya. He dispatched regular expeditions to Asia, especially Tibet, where Nazi explorers made significant connections with influential Tibetan lamas, who had expert knowledge about the underground tunnel and cavern systems around the world. Legend was these Tibetan lamas guarded a secret entrance to the Inner World, known as the Red Door, hidden within the Potala palace in the mountain city of Lhasa. Once a Nazi-Tibetan alliance was formed, the lamas agreed to share with them that for centuries, they had been helping to hide an indigenous race of lizard living deep within the planet since prehistoric times, known as Vril lizards. It seems that these lizards knew the location of an abandoned military base dating back from the time of Atlantis, filled with ancient aircraft, weaponry and technology hidden within the tunnels and caverns of Antarctica. The lizards had no use for the tech, but they were willing to trade for something else they wanted. The lizards were carnivorous and preferred to consume fresh human flesh. And so, a deal was made. The Nazis got the ancient Atlantean tech and sold out the human race.
But according to Marshall, this is not the first time Vril lizards have interacted with humans. He claims that for centuries, royalty, powerful heads of state and trusted religious leaders around the world have kept a secret pact with the malevolent lizards. World leaders would receive valuable resources buried deep within the planet, such as gemstones, gold and other minerals and, in exchange, these leaders would conceal all evidence of the Vril from the surface population, so no one would learn of their existence. In addition to helping them hide, Vril lizards required that they be provided with a steady supply of humans to consume.
However, Marshall says that keeping the Secret of Vril not only refers to hiding the lizards and denying their existence, but also refers to an even bigger secret. Being a parasitic race, Vril lizards have the unique biological ability to invade the human body, take over the brain, and by accessing their memories, they can look, act and seem human in every way. After a period of recovery, the human is able to return to its normal activities, except the brain is now under the complete control of the Vril parasite.
Much like the 1956 scifi classic The Invasion of the Body Snatchers, in which the inhabitants of a small California town are replaced, one by one, with identical copies of themselves, Marshall warns us that we’ve already been invaded, we just don’t know it.
Marshall explains that Vril lizards are essentially parasites, and like all parasites, have a biological drive to invade, dominate and take over. Marshall refers to this biological takeover as “bodysnatching” and explains that the human victim dies once the Vril lizard takes over.
Marshall says that with the help of the Illuminati, bodysnatching Vril lizards have infiltrated all levels of society and hold positions of power all over the world.
This is done in order to remove key people and replace them with Vril hosts. Marshall states that Vril hosts can be found everywhere, in all levels of government, business, banking, military, law enforcement, journalism, media and entertainment.
Just how is this bodysnatching process accomplished?
According to Marshall, Vril lizards have a natural proboscis at the top of their head, from which they eject a type of thick cerebrospinal fluid. When this fluid enters the human, usually through the eye and from there, to the brain, a chemical transformation immediately begins to take place. The victim essentially dies, leaving the lizard parasite in complete control of all brain function. After a period of recovery, the Vril host can return to its’ regular activities, looking, acting and seeming completely normal.
Marshall reports that the Illuminati even hold a special bodysnatching ceremony to celebrate this Vril lizard takeover. Guests watch as the victim, conscious, though usually bound, is restrained and forced to sit still, until the lizard transfer is complete. Marshall claims to have seen this sick bodysnatching ceremony many times.
Marshall claims that the Illuminati bodysnatch many people, in every country, all over the world. They sometimes choose victims from incarcerated prisoners or longterm patients in hospitals and medical facilities; anywhere they have easy access to people, they will bodysnatch and replace them with a Vril host.
Anyone can be bodysnatched and, according to Marshall, he’s even seen this done to young children. Furthermore, Marshall claims that all loyal families within the Illuminati are expected to offer one of their children to be replaced by a Vril host. They comply since there is the unspoken threat that should they prove to be difficult, they can be bodysnatched at any time. Marshall says he has even seen bodysnatching done with just a couple of guys holding someone down while the victim is screaming, no ceremony required.
According to Marshall, the Illuminati utilize this unique parasitic ability of the lizards to further their own dark agenda. They are able to remove those resistant to their goals without anyone even noticing, and with Vril bodysnatching, the troublesome person is now replaced with an Illuminati spy, infinitely loyal and willing to report back everything they see and hear.
It is crucial to understand Vril lizard psychology, since Marshall maintains that all Vril lizards want to be human. They admire human intelligence and the beautiful human form. They want to crawl out from deep underground into the light and walk unnoticed among humanity. However, they are not human and have no capacity to feel human emotions. In fact, as malevolent lizards, they enjoy causing pain and suffering. Marshall reveals that Vril hosts are responsible for much of the senseless crimes and spree killings that occur. However, Vril hosts are excellent mimics and make convincing humans. And since there is no way to detect the presence of a Vril host, except with an MRI scan of the brain, most members of the Illuminati pretend to like the lizards and are friendly to Vril hosts, since no one is ever certain if they are talking to a host or human.
According to Marshall, prehistoric Vril lizards have been bodysnatching humans throughout history, even during ancient times. He claims that they are, in part, responsible for the destruction of the island of Atlantis, where legend tells lived an advanced civilization that existed in the Atlantic ocean. Marshall reports that Vril hosts had bodysnatched and infiltrated their way into positions of power throughout Atlantean culture, where they destroyed themselves with advanced weaponry, causing cataclysmic flooding and earthquakes.
Marshall asserts that Vril lizards often infiltrate human societies, by targeting individuals in the ruling class, royalty or priesthood. Once they are in positions of power, Vril lizards attempt to convince the humans to worship them as either gods or demons; something to be feared and obeyed without question.
As gods, Vril lizards would demand human sacrifices as a show of loyalty and devotion. In these cultures, it was considered an honor to be bodysnatched and chosen to become a god. The people didn’t understand the biological nature of the takeover of the brain, and thought it was some kind of mystical or magical transformation.
As demons, Vril lizards were deeply feared. Old legends warn travelers against going into certain haunted caves and mountains, and to beware when darkness falls as this was the time when demons would creep about, stealing babies and livestock. When Vril lizards would bodysnatch a victim, the person was later said to be demon possessed and various means would be attempted to drive the demons out.
Many cultures around the world attempted to limit Vril lizard infestation, and Marshall says most, at some point, “start sharpening pointy sticks”. For example, The Hopi Indian culture successfully drove off Vril lizards, while the ancient Anasazi Indians of New Mexico, were forced to leave behind their elaborate cliff dwellings in order to relocate far away from nearby Vril infested caves.
Throughout history, the lizards stayed hidden underground, in dark caves and tunnels, trying to avoid discovery. Some royal families kept Vril lizards as pets, and used them to instill fear in those not showing the proper loyalty to the crown. Some world religious leaders also knew of the lizards, had secret alliances with them, and agreed to help them.
In the 1940’s, a secret pact was forged between the Nazis and the lizards making them mutual allies. Conditions of the pact required directing tremendous resources to assist the Vril lizards, including the building of deep, underground military bases worldwide. This would allow the lizards a way to interact directly with humans which, in turn, would permit the massive, government sponsored bodysnatching so prevalent around the world today.
If we can assume that all this is true, that bodysnatching malevolent lizards have infiltrated human society and are replacing us, one by one, without raising any alarm, one might ask: Wouldn’t someone try to tell people and save humanity?
According to Marshall, President Ronald Reagan tried to warn the public on numerous occasions from 1985 to1988. In an important speech to the United Nation General Assembly on September 21st, 1987, at the height of the Star Wars space race with Russia, Reagan mused, “In our obsession with the antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think how quickly our differences would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside of this world. And yet I ask: is not an alien force already among us? What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our people then war and the threat of war?”
Marshall states that the Illuminati forgave Reagan’s comments at first, but when he continued to talk about aliens living among us, they “blew his mind and called it Alzheimer’s”.
Marshall encourages us to remember the ultimate Vril lizard agenda, which he claims has remained unchanged for centuries: to infiltrate human society and take over the planet. Marshall warns us to act quickly to spread the news, as anyone can be bodysnatched. As the ending from “The Invasion of the Body Snatchers” warns us: They’re already here. You’re next.
DONALD MARSHALL INFO:
PDF files for sharing & printing:
Read more from Auricmedia:
I just leave this article here and everyone can make their own conclusions…
An extraordinary report prepared by the Military Scientific Committee of the Armed Forces (MSC) on the just completed trials of the Almaz-Antey high energy laser directed energy weapon system project by the 27th Central Research Institute (27-CRI) states that their “immediate dispersement” to Federation allies India, China and Brazil is needed to defend our planet against “inter-dimensional entities” who could soon attempt to recapture Earth.
Important to note about this report are that the references to “inter-dimensional entities” contained in it date back to the Great Patriotic War (World War II) when then Soviet intelligence services confirmed the German Nazi regimes existing “communication link” with what can only be described as “fallen angels/demons”, but which our planets oldest written records refer to as the “gods”.
Most importantly, however, to have been destroyed in “the great overturning”, this report continues, was the main geographical area inhabited on the Earth by these “fallen angels/demons” located from the Indian subcontinent, through the Himalayan mountain range to what is present day Ukraine, and whose human offspring were known as the Aryan race.
The two major Sanskrit epics of ancient India, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana, this report explains, fully details the interactions of these “fallen angels/demons” with the Aryan race including the use of their Vimana air/space vehicle described as “an apparatus which can go by its own force, from one place to place or globe to globe”.
Verifying this incredible ancient claim of the power of the Vimana to not only transverse our own planet, but those of others too, this report says, can be found in the symbol of these “fallen angels/demons” called the Swastika being discovered all over Earth, including prior to World War II when the soldiers of the United States 45th Infantry Division proudly wore this symbol prior to rise of Nazi Germany.
In fact, this report notes, the earliest known object with Swastika-motifs is a bird from the tusk of a mammoth from the Paleolithic settlement of Mezine, Ukraine dated to 10,000 BC, and its ancient use has also been discovered in the Mississippian-era sites in the Ohio and Mississippi River valleys, the Hopi and Navajo Indians of North America and among the Celts, ancient Germans, Finns…and too many other worldwide cultures to mention in just one article.
More critical to note about the Tycho Supernova, MSC experts in this report state, is that it also appeared to cause an “inter-dimensional rift” allowing humans to once again communicate with the “fallen angels/demons” who had previously been expelled from our planet, the most important of whom was the personal astrologer-sorcerer to England’s Queen Elizabeth I, John Dee.
From the historical records from the 16th Century about Dee and his assistants contact with these “fallen angels/demons” we can further read:
“Dee would perform ritual invocations of the angels, and Kelley would stare into a scrying mirror or crystal ball, wherein a series of angels appeared, transmitting prophecies, instructions and furious pronouncements on the spiritual nature of mankind.
The angels were not charitable. Raging at the fallen state of humanity, who have only become progressively worse since being sent East of Eden, they consistently liken humans to “harlots”—not in the sexual sense, but in the sense that they weakly allow their attentions to be captivated by literally anything except God.
Over years of Actions, the angels described the ordering of the cosmos; a series of instructions for ritual invocations; predictions of apocalypse and events to come in European politics; and, finally, the Angelic or “Enochian” language, which they explained was the ur-language of humanity, spoken before the Fall of Adam.
For Dee, this was not magic, but religion—he supplicated himself to the angels totally. Kelley, though, was terrified of the spirits, considering them demons and constantly begging Dee to cease the sessions. Dee insisted on pushing ahead, overworking Kelley to exhaustion and keeping him virtually prisoner at Mortlake.
The angels, for their part, detested Kelley, clocking immediately that he had previously engaged in demonic grimoire magic, and quickly became exasperated with both Dee and Kelley. Though Dee may have been the smartest member of the species, he was still perceived as an inconsequential gnat by the angelic hyper-intelligences—particularly when Dee and Kelley began begging them for money (Kelley even asked if the angels could loan him money!). But for all of Dee and Kelley’s embarrassing lack of evolution, they would have to do, because the angels had a plan, and Dee and Kelley were on the hook.
Put simply, the angels wanted nothing less than a New World Order, run by divine principles, and proposed what must be one of the most dangerous ideas in Western history: A world religion, based on love and unity—a supra-Christianity or Terminal Monotheism which would not only reunite Catholicism and Protestantism but even Judaism and Islam into a fused whole; all made possible, of course, by the technology the angels had provided for direct individual contact with the spiritual agents of God instead of relying on terrestrial authority or scripture.
Combined with the foundation Dee had already laid for a temporal New World Order under Elizabeth, this new religion would unite the souls of the entire globe, fusing all humanity into one State, and one Church, all directed by the angels themselves—the New Jerusalem.
So fervent were the angels that they commanded Dee and Kelley to present themselves to the court of Rudolf II, the Holy Roman Emperor, tell him he was possessed by demons, and command him to heed the angelic message. This was a death sentence—but Dee and Kelley, shockingly, made good on it. Rudolf ignored them, but the Papal nuncio did not, and plotted their destruction. The Church, it seems, took Dee and Kelley’s claims seriously—perhaps as a threat to their very existence. Humans talking to God without scriptural or institutional mediation was not on the menu.”
To the evidence of the success of England under the direction/guidance of these “fallen angles/demons”, this report says, cannot be denied as it began the British Empire on which “the sun never set”, that is until the end of the 20th century when upon the death of Queen Victoria, in 1901, the German House of Hanover (of which Queen Victoria headed) disseminated their “occult knowledge” throughout all of the royal houses of Europe.
What began then, this report grimly notes, was a century of wars “deliberately initiated and controlled” by these “fallen angels/demons” intent upon total destruction so as to establish their one world religion, the most destructive being World War II.
Causing World War II to be so destructive, this report continues, was the German Nazis successful establishment of an inter-dimensional transport/communication device called Die Glocke (The Bell) allowing for the first time since 1561 a Vimana air/space craft to appear on Earth in 1937.
The previous attempt of these “fallen angels/demons” to reintroduce their Vimana air/space crafts on Earth since “the great overturning”, this report notes, occurred on 14 April 1561 when John Dee traveled to Nuremberg, Germany and using the “occult mechanisms” he had been taught by these entities caused to erupt a furious sky battle witnessed by all of the residents of the city, and in which the “fallen angels/demons” were defeated.
By 1937, though, this report says, an intact Vimana air/space craft was not only in the hands of the German Nazis, they were able to start duplicating it resulting in what are now referred to as the “foo fighters”, a term used by Allied aircraft pilots to describe various UFOs or mysterious aerial phenomena seen in the skies over both the European and Pacific theaters of operations.
Even after World War II, MSC experts in this report say, the Nazi Germans remaining “foo fighters”, along with the Die Glocke “device”, were secreted to Antarctica where they remain today, and attested to by numerous high-ranking present and former Russian military officials.
To how great of a danger our planet is in due to these “fallen angels/demons” reappearing with their Vimana air/space crafts, this report warns, is evidenced by the mysterious 9 December 2009 event called the “Norway Spiral” where a fantastical otherworldly spiral appeared in the night sky over both Norway and Sweden and which the ancients of people of our planet had all recorded was sign that always preceded the arrival of the “gods”.
Equally as critical to note about the 2009 “Norway Spiral”, MSC experts state, is that within days of it occurring “dozens, if not more” mysterious crafts began erupting from deep beneath Siberia leaving massive craters and hurtling into space with one of them being tracked this week where it has taken up an orbit around our Sun.
As President Putin this past August (2014) classified as a “Potential National Threat” any news/information relating to these mysterious crafts erupting from beneath Siberia, this report does note…however, it further states that what is now called the Chelyabinsk meteor event of 15 February 2013, that exploded with 20–30 times more energy than was released from the atomic bomb detonated at Hiroshima, was (based on orbital trajectory) in actuality an “apparent attack” against the Siberian region where these mysterious crafts are being launched from, and was “exactly like” the 30 June 1908 meteor attack upon this same region that is now called the Tunguska event.
Also, and perhaps most disturbingly, this report concludes, US-EU attempts to demonize President Putin and embroil Russia in war are, in fact, “an elaborate masquerade” designed so that these Western powers can overrun Siberia to destroy/dismantle what by all appearances seems to be an ancient defense system designed to protect our planet from these “fallen angel/demons” who are now in league with, if not outright controlling, nearly all of the Western nations on Earth.
And finally, though not exactly referred to in this MSC report, Western scientists appear to be preparing their citizens for what is to come by publishing many scientific papers this past year proving that parallel worlds exist and interact with our world, a position, mind you, first stated by the renowned French scientist and UFO researcher Jacques Vallée, who decades ago warned that what are commonly called aliens from other worlds may, in fact, be fallen angels and demons.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Ancient Egypt has always fascinated me and especially the Spinx. Is there an ancient library of gold tablet or what under it? They have found a chamber underneath it so something is definitely there…
There has never been a satisfactory answer to what the Sphinx actually is or was. Anyone who goes to Giza can see for himself or herself that there is something ‘wrong’ with the Sphinx. It only takes an instant. The body is gigantic and the head is just a pimple. The Egyptians never did anything like that, they were always meticulous about proportions in their art. So how is it that we have this monster with a tiny head sitting there in the sand, then?
There are several other things wrong with the Sphinx. They are:
The back is flat. Who ever saw a lion with a flat back, no big chest, and no mane?
The Sphinx is sitting in a deep hole in the ground. Why is that? Why is it not sitting somewhere high up so that it can show off?
There is a ruined temple right in front of the Sphinx, with a wall practically up against its nose, and no door in that wall. Why obstruct the view of the Sphinx from the front like that? And if the temple was for worshipping the Sphinx, why is there no access from the temple to the Sphinx, so that you can’t even get to it?
The pit in which the Sphinx sits seems to be deeply eroded, as if by flows of water. What caused all that? It looks as if water has poured down the sides. On the other hand, there are no such vertical erosion patterns on the Sphinx itself, which instead has clear horizontal erosion patterns. How can these two different patterns at right angles to each other be reconciled? And what could possibly have caused either of them?
None of this makes any sense if you think about it. Of course, many people don’t think. They just gawp and move on, their brains in neutral.
But when my wife and I first saw the Sphinx many years ago, we just stood there in astonishment and both agreed that the whole thing was wrong, wrong, wrong.
So now after many years of work, we think we have found some answers. Naturally, any new idea about anything that ‘everybody knows’ makes conventionally thinking people enraged, and makes anti-establishment people delighted. No prizes for guessing which side I’m on.
Let me first declare my position on what has become something of an entrenched notion amongst my fellow anti-Establishmentarians. I do not believe that the Sphinx is 12,500 years old. Nor do I believe in ‘ancient rain’.
I do believe that the Sphinx is older than conventionally believed. But I do not believe it is thousands of years older, or anything of that kind.
I do believe there is water erosion at the Sphinx site, but I do not believe it had anything to do with ‘ancient rain’, nor do I believe there was anything there to be eroded at the time any ‘ancient rain’ fell.
So what is the answer, then?
The water of the Nile in those days, at the time of inundation once a year (which no longer happens because of the Aswan dam), came right up to the edge of the Sphinx Temple, where there are even quays in front. So what I believe happened was that the water of the Nile was let into the Sphinx Pit, which I now call the Sphinx Moat, by some simple water-raising devices, led along the narrow channel between the Sphinx Temple and the Valley Temple (the two structures in front of the Sphinx), and its flow was controlled by a series of sluices and water gates.
The signs of these sluices and gates, with their many bolt holes and so forth, no longer exist, because new stones and cement have been laid over them. But not to worry! I took plenty of photographs of them before they disappeared, and those are all reproduced in our book. Everyone can then see it all very clearly. The reason why the temple wall is in front of the Sphinx is to act as the fourth barrier to the water. The reason why there is no door in the wall is that it would have let the water out.
The horizontal erosion on the side of the Sphinx (where it is not covered by ‘restoration stones’) is because the Sphinx was sitting in the middle of a moat filled with water. The vertical erosion on the sides of the pit, especially the south side, is because of the continual dredging of the Moat due to the windblown sand accumulating there. Every time the Moat was dredged, water poured down in torrents onto the sides, leading to vertical erosion, accentuated by the natural cavities in the limestone bedrock.
So I think the Sphinx was, amongst other things, an island!
This immediately solves the puzzle of the evidence recorded by the fifth century BCE Greek historian Herodotus, who said that King Cheops let water in from the Nile to surround an island at Giza. Here it is!
Whose Head is on the Sphinx?
So we have got an island. Now what do we do with it? And why is King Cheops’s head the size of a pimple on the front of this large flat-backed lion, surrounded by water? What’s going on?
But wait! Who says that is King Cheops’s head? Some say it is King Chephren’s head, but if you have ever seen Chephren’s head on that huge statue in the Cairo Museum, you know they look nothing alike at all, since Chephren has a long face and the Sphinx has a round face, just for starters, and there’s plenty else that’s not the same too.
At this point of my wonderings, I began to feel really uncomfortable. I generally know when something doesn’t fit. I may not know what does fit, but I more often know what does not.
And that face is neither Cheops (not that we know what he really looked like anyway, as the only likeness of him that survives is a three inch-high ivory statuette, which could be your Uncle Tony or even your Auntie Madge for that matter) nor old Chephren Long-Face. So who is it?
It was at this point that I discovered one of those forgotten sources which keep falling into my lap, and in this case it was an article written by a German archaeologist named Ludwig Borchardt long before the Sphinx was excavated, when only its head and neck were sticking above the sand. Borchardt used to go and stand there and look at it. In those days, you could look the Sphinx in the eye and he wouldn’t even flinch, in fact he smiled back. Nowadays, he’s very stuck up, with his head high above us if we stand at his feet, so you can’t make out the details of his head all that well.
Borchardt got to thinking. He noticed that the Sphinx was wearing eye-paint stripes (no comment, pharaohs have the right to do what they like as consenting adults in the privacy of their own Sphinx Pits), and he knew that those were not worn in the period known as the Old Kingdom, when Cheops and Chephren lived. He noticed the details of the stripe patterns in the strange headdress worn by the Sphinx. The face had to be that of a pharaoh, since this headdress was the sacred religious headdress of the pharaoh known as a nemes. But Borchardt, who was head of the German Institute at Cairo and therefore knew a thing or two, realised that those stripe patterns were also not used in the Old Kingdom.
He started to do some research on nemes headdresses, and he discovered that those particular stripe patterns were only used in the Middle Kingdom period, hundreds of years later than Cheops and Chephren. He wrote this all up in technical form and published it in a distinguished scholarly periodical (in German of course, but I have translated it and it appears as an appendix to our book), and concluded that the Sphinx had been carved in the Middle Kingdom Period, not in the Old Kingdom period.
But everybody laughed at poor old Borchardt. Who ever heard of such a thing? The Middle Kingdom! Borchardt must have gone crazy! And then the Sphinx was excavated in 1926, and finally completely excavated in 1936, and it was perfectly clear to everyone that the Sphinx was much older than the Middle Kingdom. But everybody forgot that Borchardt had never seen the Sphinx’s body at the time he wrote the article, he was only talking about the head.
So I have reopened the case and concluded that the head was recarved in the Middle Kingdom, just as Borchardt said, and what is more, I believe I can even identify precisely which pharaoh’s face that is. Of course, to find that out, you really need to see the book.
However, it is all very well identifying the face on the Sphinx. Some people might be satisfied just doing that. But no, it’s like watching a film noir without knowing the ending. Even if you know whodunnit, you still want to know the motive.
“Everybody knows” Herd Mentality
So what was the Sphinx before it had that guy’s face carved on it? Well, to figure that one out you have to try to figure out what the Sphinx was before that pharaoh got his chisels on it. This draws one’s attention to the flat back. “Everybody knows” that the Sphinx has the body of a lion. As soon as I hear that “everybody knows” something, I know that it must be wrong. I have a pathologically anti-herd mentality. All you have to do is tell me “everybody knows” something, and I will instantly disbelieve it. That is because crowds are always wrong. Crowds have about as much sense as a mollusc.
I started from the premise that the Sphinx was not a lion at all. Millions of people see it every year, from all over the world, and they all “know” that it is a lion. So that means that it cannot possibly be one. They “know” it is a lion because they have been told that it is a lion. The Germans were told that Hitler was their saviour and so they “knew” it, the Russians all “knew” that Stalin was like a gentle father, who would look after them. Yes, everybody, or at least everybody they knew, “knew” these things. And people also all once “knew” that the Earth was flat, and that the Sun went round the Earth. Those things were all “known.” But were they true?
If it wasn’t a lion, what was it? Well, it had to be an animal with a straight back, with no huge chest, and no mane. It also had to be an animal that crouched like that with its legs stuck out in front of it. (There is no use looking too closely at the paws, as they are completely covered in restoration stones, and have been shaped to look like “what everybody knows,” in order to re-confirm the consensus falsehood which everybody has agreed to believe in.)
Anubis – Guardian of the Necropolis
The Sphinx is crouching there at the entrance to the Necropolis like a guardian. Well, there it is! It is a guard dog! The ancient Egyptians had a god called Anubis, who was a crouching wild dog, generally referred to as a jackal (although strictly speaking there were no jackals in Egypt, and Anubis was really a wild dog species which is now extinct). Anubis was the guardian of the Necropolis, the guardian of the dead, and he was often depicted in the precise position of the Sphinx – and famously in a statue found in the Tomb of Tutankhamun as well – so that his image is familiar to almost anyone who has ever had an interest in ancient Egypt.
In the comments i have posted a picture which shows how the recarved head of the Sphinx was carved out of the neck stump which remained on the Sphinx after the original statue was mutilated by the rampaging mobs who smashed up everything they could on the Giza Plateau during the period of chaos known as the First Intermediate Period, between 2200 and 2000 BCE.
It was the easiest thing in the world to knock the ears and nose off the Sphinx when the Sphinx was Anubis. You couldn’t put them back because the Sphinx was carved out of the solid bedrock, and the pieces must have been smashed to bits anyway. So the later exhibitionist pharaoh could even tell himself he was doing a pious act and ‘restoring’ the statue by flaunting himself, just as, say, Madonna helps the world, doesn’t she? Tom Cruise is also saving the world, remember? Yes, we all know that all celebrities are getting their pictures in the papers only for noble causes, and it has nothing to do with wanting people to look at them, or with such a low thing as vanity.
Speaking of movie stars, the Sphinx is now so botoxed and has had so much plastic surgery from crazy ‘restoration’ (which is all shown in great detail in our book) that he could easily get a lead part in a blockbuster. But his ‘nose job’ didn’t go so well, as it is still missing. It was hacked off in the 13th century by a fanatical imam named Sheikh Mohammed, who wished to purge Egypt of non-Islamic influences. He got as far as the nose, at least. (The story that the nose was shot off by Napoleon’s soldiers is false.)
So now we have a crouching Anubis as an island, surrounded by a little lake. And at last we have something which students of the ancient texts can suddenly recognise. For the most ancient surviving Egyptian texts, known as the Pyramid Texts, often speak of a sacred place associated with the Giza Necropolis called Jackal Lake. And here it is!
Now we are getting somewhere. It is all beginning to make sense. In our book we gather together the many ancient texts which refer to Anubis guarding the Necropolis, situated at Giza, being beside a causeway, and being very large. We also reproduce Fourth Dynasty Giza tomb reliefs showing a giant Anubis, which may be intended as actual depictions of the Sphinx.
Secret Chamber Beneath the Sphinx
Most people who are intrigued by Egyptian mysteries have been wondering for a long time whether there might be any secret chamber beneath the Sphinx. I have crawled around inside the Sphinx, and I describe the tunnel which exists in the rear portion of the Sphinx’s body, as well as the vertical tunnel carved out of the bedrock beneath the Sphinx’s rump, and reproduce photos of these.
Then an amazing thing happened. I came across a passage in one of the old books which I collect, in this case one published in 1715, which described a chamber beneath the Sphinx and gave an eyewitness account of it! I was astounded. The book referred to earlier accounts of this chamber, but neglected to say who had written them or when they had been published. Slight problem! How was I to find these books?
If you went into the British Library and told a librarian you needed a book published before 1715 which described a chamber beneath the Sphinx, you would be told to come back when you had the author’s name or the title of the book. All I had to go on was ‘a book mentioning the Sphinx before 1715’, so how did I do it?
That is where my special abilities come in…
I was eventually able to find 281 years’ worth of published eyewitness accounts of the chamber beneath the Sphinx, including detailed information about exactly where it was, its size, and the fact that it contained the remains of a wooden coffin. Because the chamber was described as having hieroglyphics on the walls, I am certain that it was what archaeologists call ‘an intruded burial’, but it must have been a royal one, as a shaft was carefully constructed and a chamber cut in one of the most important monuments in Egypt, within the sacred precincts of the royal Necropolis. The shaft was sealed with cement by Émile Baraize in 1926.
A century earlier, Henry Salt also sealed some openings and passages elsewhere at the Sphinx, and was sharply criticised for it by the French Count de Forbin. All of this is described in full detail in our book. So, yes, there is a ‘secret chamber’ beneath the Sphinx. And the information in our book proves this beyond all possibility of doubt. But no, it is not original and does not date from the time of the Sphinx’s carving. Also, it is empty, so there is no gold or treasure. But if we could just read what it says on the walls!
Another thing I was able to demonstrate is that the Sphinx and the three Giza pyramids were part of a single unified design concept of the Giza Plateau. The position and size of the Sphinx is determined precisely in relation to the three pyramids, in a manner never before noticed. This is shown and explained at great length in the book, and it is not really possible to summarise that material, as it is too lengthy and detailed for a brief description. I can say, however, that it was part of a resurrection cult. In the process of explaining this in detail, I even have occasion to explain the true nature of those bizarre reliefs in a crypt at Denderah which have excited a great deal of speculation, the ones with the ‘lightbulbs’, although they are 2,500 years more recent, and their only connection is through the symbolism.
I hope everybody will get a lot out of looking through our book, and, who knows, maybe even reading it. Stranger things have happened.
Oh yes, I almost forgot: ‘Woof! Woof!’
Award winning documentary on the sphinx.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Ancient egypt has a strong connection towards Sirius and old relics they have found in South-America has relation to Sirius. So could it be, that humankind has a connection to that star? Maybe some ancient civilization came from there and built the pyramids and other old monuments, you decide…
Since ancient times and across multiple civilizations, Sirius, the dog star, has been surrounded with a mysterious lore. Esoteric teachings of all ages have invariably attributed to Sirius a special status and the star’s importance in occult symbolism is an attestation of that fact.
Sirius is located in the constellation Canis Major – also known as the Big Dog – and is therefore known as the “dog star”. It is over twenty times brighter than our sun and is twice as massive. At night time, Sirius is the brightest star in the sky and its blue-white glare never failed to amaze star gazers since the dawn of time. No wonder Sirius has been revered by practically all civilizations. But is there more to Sirius than meets the eye?
Artifacts of ancient civilizations have revealed that Sirius was of a great importance in astronomy, mythology and occultism. Mystery schools consider it to be “sun behind the sun” and, therefore, the true source of our sun’s potency. If our sun’s warmth keeps the physical world alive, Sirius is considered to keep the spiritual world alive. It is the “real light” shining in the East, the spiritual light, where as the sun illuminates the physical world, which is considered to be a grand illusion.
Associating Sirius with the divine and even considering it as the home of humanity’s “great teachers” is not only embedded in the mythology of a few primitive civilizations: It is a widespread belief that has survived (and even intensified) to this day. We will look at the importance of Sirius in ancient times, analyze its prominence in secret societies and we will examine these esoteric concepts as they are translated in popular culture.
In Ancient Egypt, Sirius was regarded as the most important star in the sky. In fact, it was astronomically the foundation of the Egyptians’ entire religious system. It was revered as Sothis and was associated with Isis, the mother goddess of Egyptian mythology. Isis is the female aspect of the trinity formed by herself, Osiris and their son Horus.
Ancient Egyptians held Sirius in such a high regard that most of their deities were associated, in some way or another, with the star. Anubis, the dog-headed god of death, had an obvious connection with the dog star and Thoth-Hermes, the great teacher of humanity, was also esoterically connected with the star.
The Egyptian calendar system was based on the heliacal rising of Sirius that occurred just before the annual flooding of the Nile during summer. The star’s celestial movement was also observed and revered by ancient Greeks, Sumerians, Babylonians and countless other civilizations. The star was therefore considered sacred and its apparition in the sky was accompanied with feasts and celebrations. The dog star heralded the coming of the hot and dry days of July and August, hence the popular term “the dog days of summer”.
Several occult researchers have claimed that the Great Pyramid of Giza was built in perfect alignment with the stars, especially Sirius. The light from these stars were said to be used in ceremonies of Egyptian Mysteries.
“This ancient people (Egyptians) knew that once every year the Parent Sun is in line with the Dog Star. Therefore, the Great Pyramid was so constructed that, at this sacred moment, the light of the Dog Star fell upon the square “Stone of God” at the upper end of the Great Gallery, descending upon the head of the high priest, who received the Super Solar Force and sought through his own perfected Solar Body to transmit to other Initiates this added stimulation for the evolution of their Godhood. This then was the purpose of the “`Stone of God,’ whereon in the Ritual, Osiris sits to bestow upon him (the illuminate) the Atf crown or celestial light.” “North and South of that crown is love,” proclaims an Egyptian hymn. “And thus throughout the teaching of Egypt the visible light was but the shadow of the invisible Light; and in the wisdom of the ancient country the measures of Truth were the years of the Most High.
Recent scientific discoveries relating to the Great Pyramid and its mysterious “air shafts” have lead researchers to further confirm the importance of Sirius within the pyramid.
Star alignment with the Great Pyramid of Giza. Orion (associated with the god Osiris) is aligned with the King’s Chamber while Sirius (associated with the goddess Isis) is aligned with the Queen’s Chamber.
A fascinating aspect of Sirius is the consistency of the symbolism and meanings attached to it. Several great civilizations have indeed associated Sirius with a dog-like figure and viewed the star as either the source or the destination of a mysterious force.
In Chinese and Japanese astronomy, Sirius is known as the “star of the celestial wolf”. Several aboriginal tribes of North America referred to the star in canine terms: the Seri and Tohono O’odham tribes of the southwest describe the Sirius as a “dog that follows mountain sheep”, while the Blackfoot call it “Dog-face”. The Cherokee paired Sirius with Antares as a dog-star guardian of the “Path of Souls”. The Wolf (Skidi) tribe of Nebraska knew it as the “Wolf Star”, while other branches of knew it as the “Coyote Star”. Further north, the Alaskan Inuit of the Bering Strait called it “Moon Dog”. 2
In 1971, the American author Robert Temple published a controversial book entitled The Sirius Mystery where he claimed that the Dogons (an ancient African tribe from Mali) knew details about Sirius that would be impossible to be know without the use of telescopes. According to him, the Dogon understood the binary nature of Sirius, which is, in fact, composed of two stars named Sirius A and Sirius B. This lead Robert Temple to believe that the Dogons had “direct” connections with beings from Sirius. While some might say “you can’t be Sirius” (sorry), a great number of secret societies (who have historically held within their ranks some of the world’s most influential people) and belief systems teach about a mystic connection between Sirius and humanity.
In Dogon mythology, humanity is said to be born from the Nommo, a race of amphibians who were inhabitants of a planet circling Sirius. They are said to have “descended from the sky in a vessel accompanied by fire and thunder” and imparted to humans profound knowledge. This lead Robert Temple to theorize that the Nommos were extraterrestrial inhabitants of Sirius who travelled to earth at some point in the distant past to teach ancient civilizations (such as the Egyptians and Dogons) about the Sirius star system as well as our own solar system. These civilizations would then record the Nommos’ teachings in their religions and make them a central focus of their Mysteries.
The Dogon’s mythology system is strikingly similar to the ones of other civilizations such as the Sumerians, Egyptians, Israelites and Babylonians as it includes the archetypal myth of a “great teacher from above”. Depending on the civilization, this great teacher is known as eith Enoch, Thoth or Hermes Trismegistus and is said to have taught humanity theurgic sciences. In occult traditions, it is believed that Thoth-Hermes had taught the people of Atlantis, which, according to legend, became the world’s most advanced civilization before the entire continent was submerged by the Great Deluge (accounts of a flood can be found in the mythologies of countless civilizations).
Survivors from Atlantis travelled by boat to several countries, including Egypt, where they imparted their advanced knowledge. Occultists believe that the inexplicable resemblances between distant civilizations (such as the Mayas and the Egyptians) can be explained by their common contact with Atlanteans.
“Was the religious, philosophic, and scientific knowledge possessed by the priestcraft of antiquity secured from Atlantis, whose submergence obliterated every vestige of its part in the drama of world progress? Atlantean sun worship has been perpetuated in the ritualism and ceremonialism of both Christianity and pagandom. Both the cross and the serpent were Atlantean emblems of divine wisdom. The divine (Atlantean) progenitors of the Mayas and Quichés of Central America coexisted within the green and azure radiance of Gucumatz, the “plumed” serpent. The six sky-born sages came into manifestation as centers of light bound together or synthesized by the seventh – and chief – of their order, the “feathered” snake.
The title of “winged” or “plumed” snake was applied to Quetzalcoatl, or Kukulcan, the Central American initiate. The center of the Atlantean Wisdom-Religion was presumably a great pyramidal temple standing on the brow of a plateau rising in the midst of the City of the Golden Gates. From here the Initiate-Priests of the Sacred Feather went forth, carrying the keys of Universal Wisdom to the uttermost parts of the earth.
From the Atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. The Atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong which it caused. Before Atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined Initiates, who realized that their land was doomed because it had departed from the Path of Light, withdrew from the ill-fated continent. Carrying with them the sacred and secret doctrine, these Atlanteans established themselves in Egypt, where they became its first “divine” rulers. Nearly all the great cosmologic myths forming the foundation of the various sacred books of the world are based upon the Atlantean Mystery rituals.”
Is Thoth-Hermes-Trismegistus the equivalent of the Dogon’s Nommos, who are believed to originate from Sirius? Ancient texts concerning Hermes describe him as a teacher of mysteries who “came from the stars”. Furthermore, Thoth-Hermes was directly connected with Sirius in Egyptian mythology.
“The dog-star: the star worshipped in Egypt and reverenced by the Occultists; by the former because its heliacal rising with the Sun was a sign of the beneficient inundation of the Nile, and by the latter because it is mysteriously associated with Toth-Hermes, god of wisdom, and Mercury, in another form. Thus Sothis-Sirius had, and still has, a mystic and direct influence over the whole living heaven, and is connected with almost every god and goddess. It was “Isis in the heaven” and called Isis-Sothis, for Isis was “in the constellation of the dog”, as is declared on her monuments. Being connected with the Pyramid, Sirius was, therefore, connected with the initiations which took place in it.”
“The Trismegistic treatise ‘The Virgin of the World’ from Egypt refers to ‘the Black Rite’, connected with the ‘black’ Osiris, as the highest degree of secret initiation possible in the ancient Egyptian religion – it is the ultimate secret of the mysteries of Isis. This treatise says Hermes came to earth to teach men civilization and then again ‘mounted to the stars’, going back to his home and leaving behind the mystery religion of Egypt with its celestial secrets which were some day to be decoded.”
Interpreting the mythology of ancient cultures is not an exact science and connections are inherently difficult to prove. However, the symbolic link between Sirius and occult knowledge has constantly appeared throughout History and has seamlessly traveled through the ages. In fact, it is as revered today as it was millenniums ago. Modern secret societies such as the Freemasons, the Rosicrucians and the Golden Dawn (which are considered to be Hermetic Orders due to the fact their teachings are based on those of Hermes Trismegistus) all attribute to Sirius the utmost importance. An educated look at their symbolism provides a glimpse at the profound connection between Sirius and occult philosophy.
To claim that Sirius is “important” to Hermetic Orders would be a gross understatement. The dog star is nothing less than the central focus of the teachings and symbolism of secret societies. The ultimate proof of this fact: many secret societies are actually named after the star.
The seventeenth numbered major trump is called Les Étoiles, (French for The Star), and portrays a young girl kneeling with one foot in water and the other on and, her body somewhat suggesting the swastika [more like Aquarius – N.I. Ed]. She has two urns, the contents of which she pours upon the land and sea. Above the girl’s head are eight stars, one of which is exceptionally large and bright. Count de Gébelin considers the great star to be Sothis or Sirius; the other seven are the sacred planets of the ancients. He believes the female figure to be Isis in the act of causing the inundations of the Nile which accompanied the rising of the Dog Star. The unclothed figure of Isis may well signify that Nature does not receive her garment of verdure until the rising of the Nile waters releases the germinal life of plants and flowers.
In Masonic lodges, Sirius is known as the “Blazing Star” and a simple look at its prominence in Masonic symbolism reveals its utmost importance. The Masonic author William Hutchinson wrote about Sirius: “It is the first and most exalted object that demands our attention in the Lodge.” The same way the light of Sirius made its way into the Great Pyramid during initiations, it is symbolically present in Masonic lodges.
“The Ancient Astronomers saw all the great Symbols of Masonry in the Stars. Sirius glitters in our lodges as the Blazing Star.”
“(The Blazing Star) originally represented SIRIUS, or the Dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the Nile; the God ANUBIS, companion of ISIS in her search for the body of OSIRIS, her brother and husband. Then it became the image of HORUS, the son of OSIRIS, himself symbolized also by the Sun, the author of the Seasons, and the God of Time; Son of ISIS, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of Life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. It was HERMES, also, the Master of Learning, whose name in Greek is that of the God Mercury.”
In Freemasonry, it is taught that the Blazing Star is a symbol of deity, of omnipresence (the Creator is present everywhere) and of omniscience (the Creator sees and knows all). Sirius is therefore the “sacred place” all Masons must ascend to: It is the source of divine power and the destination of divine individuals. This concept is often represented in Masonic art.
To achieve perfection, the initiate must successfully understand and internalize the dual nature of the world (good and evil; masculine and feminine; black and white, etc.) through alchemical metamorphosis. This concept is symbolically represented by the union of Osiris and Isis (the male and female principles) to give birth to Horus, the star-child, the Christ-like figure, the perfected man of Freemasonry – who is equated with the Blazing Star.
“The sun and moon … represent the two grand principles … the male and the female … both shed their light upon their offspring, the blazing star, or Horus.”
The Egyptian hieroglyph representing Sirius has been esoterically interpreted to be a representation of this cosmic trinity.
The hieroglyph representing Sirius contains three elements: a “phallic” obelisk (representing Osiris), a “womb-like” dome (representing Isis) and a star (representing Horus).
This concept is so crucial for Freemasons, that it was embedded in some of the most important structures in the world.
The Washington Monument, an Egyptian obelisk representing the male principle, is directly connected with the dome of the Capitol, representing the female principle. Together they produce Horus an unseen energy represented by Sirius.
As stated by Albert Pike above, the Egyptian god Horus and the star Sirius are often associated. In Masonic symbolism, the eye of Horus (or the All-Seeing Eye) is often depicted surrounded by the glittering of light of Sirius.
A Masonic tracing board depicting the sun above the left pillar (representing the masculine), the moon above the right pillar (representing feminine) and Sirius above the middle pillar, representing the “perfected man” or Horus, the son of Isis and Osiris.
The Eye of Horus inside a triangle (symbolizing deity) surrounded by the glow of Sirius, the Blazing Star
The light behind the All-Seeing Eye on the American dollar bill is not from the sun, but from Sirius. The Great Pyramid of Giza was built in alignment with Sirius and is therefore shown shining right above the Pyramid. A radiant tribute to Sirius is therefore in the pockets of millions of citizens.
Considered to be the “female version” of Freemasonry (although men can join), the Order of the Eastern Star (OES) is directly named after Sirius, the “Star rising from the East”. A “general public” explanation of the origins of the Order’s name claims it originated from the “Star of the East” that lead the Three Magi to Jesus. A look into the occult meaning of the Order’s symbolism however makes it clear that the OES is a reference to Sirius, the most important star of Freemasonry, its parent organization.
Helena Blavatsky and Alice Bailey, the two main figures associated with Theosophy, have both considered Sirius to be a source esoteric power. Blavatsky stated that the star Sirius exerts a mystic and direct influence over the entire living heaven and is linked with every great religion of antiquity.
Alice Bailey sees the Dog Star as the true “Great White Lodge” and believes it to be the home of the “Spiritual Hierarchy”. For this reason she considers Sirius as the “star of initiation”.
“This is the great star of initiation because our Hierarchy (an expression of the second aspect of divinity) is under the supervision or spiritual magnetic control of the Hierarchy of Sirius. These are the major controlling influences whereby the cosmic Christ works upon the Christ principle in the solar system, in the planet, in man and in the lower forms of life expression. It is esoterically called the “brilliant star of sensitivity.”
Not unlike most many esoteric writers, Bailey considers Sirius to have a great impact on human life.
“All that can be done here in dealing with this profound subject is to enumerate briefly some of the cosmic influences which definitely affect our earth, and produce results in the consciousness of men everywhere, and which, during the process of initiation, bring about certain specific phenomena.
First and foremost is the energy or force emanating from the sun Sirius. If it might be so expressed, the energy of thought, or mind force, in its totality, reaches the solar system from a distant cosmic centre via Sirius. Sirius acts as the transmitter, or the focalising centre, whence emanate those influences which produce self-consciousness in man.”
In 1907, Aleister Crowley started his own occult order called the A.A. – short for Argentium Astrum, which can be translated to ‘The Order of the Silver Star’. The ‘Silver Star’ was, of course, a reference to Sirius. Even if Crowley almost always referred to the dog star in veiled terms, the whole of his magickal philosophy, from his development as a young Freemason through to his final years as the Head of the O.T.O, is wholly in accordance with the Sirian influence, which was identified and expressed by other writers of his era. His alleged contact with his Holy Guardian Angel that later led to the channelling of ‘Liber AL: The Book of the Law’ is believed to have originated from Sirius.
If Crowley used code words to describe Sirius, his protégé Kenneth Grant has explicitly and extensively written about the dog star. Throughout his numerous books, he often described Sirius as being a powerful center of magickal magnetic power. His belief that the star holds the central key to unlocking the mysteries of the Egyptian and Typhonian traditions has strengthened over time and became a central focus of his research. One of Grant’s most important and controversial thesis was his discovery of the “Sirius/Set current”, which is an extra-terrestrial dimension connecting Sirius, the Earth and Set, the Eyptian god of Chaos – who was later associated with Satan.
“Set is the initiator, the Opener of mans’ consciousness to the rays of the Undying God typified by Sirius – the Sun in the South.”
“Sirius, or Set, was the original “headless one” – the light of the lower region (the south) who was known (in Egypt) as An (the dog), hence Set-An (Satan), Lord of the infernal regions, the place of heat, later interpreted in a moral sense as “hell”.”
Although each occult philosophy describes Sirius in a slightly different matter, it is still consistently regarded as the “sun behind the sun”, the true source of occult power. It is perceived as the cradle of human knowledge and the belief of the existence of a strong connection between the star and planet Earth never seems to become outdated. Is there a true link between Sirius and Earth? Is the dog star an esoteric symbol representing something happening in the spiritual realm? It is both? One thing is for sure, the cult of Sirius is not a “thing of the past” and is very alive today. An in-depth look at our popular culture, which is heavily influenced by occult symbolism, reveals numerous references to Sirius.
Direct references to Sirius in popular culture are too many to enumerate (e.g. see the name and the logo of the most important satellite radio in the world). A more interesting aspect of popular culture to analyze are the coded references to Sirius. Important movies have indeed made veiled yet profound references to the dog star (apparently intended to those “in the know”), where the star plays the role it was always given by the Mysteries: as an initiator and a divine teacher. Here are some examples.
In Disney’s Pinocchio, based on a story written by Freemason Carlo Collodi, Gepetto prays to the brightest star in the sky to have a “real boy”. The Blue Fairy (her color is a reference to Sirius’ light-blue glow) then descends from the heavens to give life to Pinocchio. Throughout the marionette’s quest to become a boy (an allegory for esoteric initiation), the Blue Fairy guides Pinocchio towards the “right path”. Sirius is therefore represented as a source of life, a guide and a teacher.
The theme song of the movie Pinocchio is also an ode to Sirius:
When you wish upon a star, makes no difference who you are
Anything your heart desires will come to you
If your heart is in your dreams, no request is too extreme
When you wish upon a star as dreamers do
(Fate is kind, she brings to those who love
The sweet fulfillment of their secret longing)
Like a bolt out of the blue, fate steps in and sees you thru
When you wish upon a star, your dreams come true
In Harry Potter, the character named Sirius Black is most likely a reference to Sirius B. (the “darker” star of Sirius’ binary system). He is Harry Potter’s godfather, which makes Sirius, once again, a teacher and a guide. The wizard can turn into a big black dog, another link with the “dog star”.
In the Truman Show, a spotlight – used to imitate the light of a star in Truman’s fake world – falls from the sky and nearly hits him. The label on the spotlight identifies it as Sirius. Truman’s encounter with Sirius gives him a glimpse of “true knowledge” and prompts his quest for truth. Sirius is therefore the “star of initiation”. It caused Truman to realize the limitations of the his studio world (our material world) and lead him to freedom (spiritual emancipation).
From the dawn of civilization to modern times, from remote tribes of Africa to the great capitals of the modern world, Sirius was – and still is – seen as a life-giver. Despite the disparity between cultures and epochs, the same mysterious attributes are given to the dog star, which can lead us to ask: how can all theses definitions synchronize so perfectly? Is there a common source to these myths about Sirius? The dog star is invariably associated with divinity and is regarded as a source of knowledge and power. These connections are particularly evident when one examines the teachings and the symbolism of secret societies, who have always taught about a mystical link with this particular celestial body. Is there a secret link between human evolution and Sirius? Unlocking this secret would mean unlocking one of humanity’s greatest mysteries.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Fascinating place this Giza Plateau and I think, that it was not humans who built it. There are numerous remote viewers, which have remote viewed this place and it has always alien elements in it. Here’s something about the place:
There is no other place on Earth like Egypt’s Giza Plateau. Anyone with even a slight interest in history and civilisation is aware of this fact. For on this plateau there stands the Great Pyramids and their sculpted guardian, the Great Sphinx.
Although there are plenty of theories, no one really knows who built the Giza Pyramids or carved the Sphinx, or when they were constructed. Any statement as to who built them, or when they were built, is pure theory. In light of all the various theories concerning these mysterious structures, I don’t think the theoretical nature of the pyramid builders can be emphasised enough.
What stands out at Giza more than anything else is not only the magnitude of the construction of the pyramids, but the internal design of the Great Pyramid; three chambers, of which one is subterranean, and their connecting passageways. The passageway that leads to the so-called King’s Chamber rises to a height of thirty-six feet! On the other hand, all other passageways were not built tall enough to accommodate the average man or woman.
There is also the unique configuration of the King’s Chamber as well as the Queen’s Chamber. Both of these contain two shafts, one on each side of the chamber. The Queen’s Chamber contains a corbelled niche built into its east wall, and the King’s Chamber’s ceiling is composed of five granite slabs stacked one atop the other. Why these chambers were constructed in this manner is unknown.
The official theory is that the pyramids were tombs, and that King Khufu kept changing his mind where his burial chamber was to be placed; thus, the reason for three chambers in the Great Pyramid. However, in comparison to typical Egyptian burial methods (the mastaba and the tombs in the Valley of the Kings), the Giza pyramids, and particularly the Great Pyramid, do not fare well within the Egyptian concept of a tomb.
The Egyptians believed in an afterlife, and the tomb was an important part of that belief. As the tomb of King Tutankhamun testifies, the deceased’s chamber of internment was to be decorated with art and filled with that person’s possessions. Why they practiced this ritual was not for superstitious reasons, as one might suspect. It was practical, according to their beliefs, and aimed at preventing that person’s energy (spirit) from being re-absorbed into Nature’s spiritual force.
For the ancient Egyptians, Ba animated a living person, whereas Ka was the energy emanating from that person. Although not an exact analogy, the Ka and the Ba are what traditional Western thought might refer as spirit and soul. Another important aspect of Egyptian belief represented immortality, the ankh, depicted as the crested ibis.
The Ka, represented in art by up-stretched arms, was believed to be the part of man’s consciousness and energy (man’s spirit or inner quality) that related to the immediate world. It is the part of us connected to the physical body; where it lived, its possessions, as well as the people he or she was acquainted with. The Ka can be likened to one’s personality, which upon death is separated from the body, and naturally seeks a way to once again take form. The Ba, represented by a winged human head, or sometimes a human-faced bird, represented the part of consciousness that is immortal.
When someone passed away, it was their goal as well as the hope of the family, that the deceased’s Ka would seek a way to remain united with their Ba. To help accomplish this eternal union, the possessions of the deceased were gathered together by the family and placed in the tomb with the mummified body. Mummification prevented the body from decomposing and returning to the soil of the Earth, whereas the tomb, with the deceased’s possessions, served as a ‘home’ for the Ka. As a result, the Ka maintained its identity in the spiritual world and could seek out its Ba in order to achieve ankh, which resulted in the resurrected and glorified form of the deceased beyond the limits of an earthly realm.
Like the pharaonic tombs carved into the Valley of the Kings, royal mastabas built during the early dynasties – some as early as 3000 BCE – were also designed with ‘home’ in mind, as that home relates to a person’s Ka. Case in point: from the sixth dynasty, Mereruka’s mastaba was crafted in mansion-like proportion with thirty-two rooms and adorned with statues and art depicting, for example, scenes of wildlife along the Nile River.
The traits of Egyptian domestic life, so beautifully incorporated into the design of their tombs, are not found in the Giza pyramids. The Giza pyramids contain no art or hieroglyphics of any kind, very uncharacteristic of Egyptian tombs. So why is it the case that the Giza pyramids are generally considered to be tombs of fourth dynasty Pharaohs? The reason is because of an association of the Giza complex with another development ten miles south at Sakkara where the Egyptians really did build tombs as pyramids.
At Sakkara in 1881, the French Egyptologist, Gaston Maspero (1846–1916) discovered that the subterranean chamber of the Pepi I Pyramid (second ruler of the sixth dynasty) was engraved with hieroglyphics. Over the course of subsequent explorations, it was discovered that a total of five pyramids at Sakkara also contained inscriptions, from the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth dynasties of the Old Kingdom. In 1952, Dr. Samuel A.B. Mercer (1879–1969), Professor of Semitic Languages and Egyptology at the University of Toronto, published a complete English translation of “The Pyramid Texts” in a volume of the same name. According to Mercer, The Pyramid Texts contained ‘words to be spoken’ concerning funerary ritual, magical formulae, and religious hymns, as well as prayers and petitions on behalf of the deceased king.1
With the pyramids at Sakkara being confirmed as tombs the associative logic came to be that all pyramids must be tombs. Furthermore, since there are two cemeteries (mastaba fields) to the east and west of the northernmost Giza pyramid, assuming that all pyramids are tombs was a likely conclusion. However, the condition of the Sakkara pyramids – most of which are believed constructed after the Giza pyramids – poses serious problems in this logical association. Of the pyramids at Sakkara only Djoser’s ‘Step Pyramid’ is in good condition, although not really a true pyramid. (The Step Pyramid was originally a mastaba that was modified into a pyramid.) All other pyramids at Sakkara, most of which belong to the fifth and sixth dynasties are in ruins today and resemble mounds of rubble.
According to a consensus of Egyptologists, Djoser’s Step Pyramid at Sakkara was constructed during the third dynasty and was the forerunner to the fourth dynasty pyramids on the Giza Plateau. After pyramid development at Giza, for whatever reason, the focus of pyramid building shifted back to Sakkara.
The easily observable and obvious differences in the Giza pyramids and the Sakkara pyramids, which were all supposed to have been built during the same era, are a problem. Clearly, the construction techniques, as well as materials, for the Giza pyramids were different than those at Sakkara, or else we would expect pyramids at both sites to have stood the test of time in a similar manner. They did not. The important point is why. Did the engineers and construction workers of the Old Kingdom not pass along their methods from the fourth to the fifth dynasty? It seems they did not, which is a very curious occurrence given the stability of Egyptian civilisation. It may also be the case that the fourth dynasty Egyptians did not build the Giza pyramids.
No other pyramid in Egypt (the world for that matter) is like the Giza pyramids, and in particular the Great Pyramid. Additionally, there is no direct evidence to support the claim that the Great Pyramid, or the other Giza pyramids were tombs. Nor is there any record left by its builders as to what it was for or when it was built. This creates a problem of explanation. If the Great Pyramid was not a tomb, then what was it? A mystical temple for initiation ritual, or a public works project designed to unify the country? Or, was it something else entirely? Theories are abundant, but the only theory I am aware of that covers all aspects of the Great Pyramid’s interior design, is Christopher Dunn’s theory that it was a device. According to Dunn, the Great Pyramid was a machine for producing power by converting tectonic vibration into electricity.
There are a number of reasons to accept Dunn analysis. First, he explains the interior design and all other evidence within the Great Pyramid in a cohesive manner. Second, he demonstrates the technical skills required to accomplish precision construction. Third, Dunn’s expertise and career is in the precision fabrication and manufacturing industry, which makes him uniquely qualified to express a professional opinion on the techniques and tools of the Giza pyramid builders.
The fact is, modern construction companies could not build the Great Pyramid today without first inventing specialised tools and techniques in order to deal with blocks of stone that vary in weight from ten to fifty tons. Such an endeavour would be on a magnitude equivalent to building a hydroelectric dam or a nuclear power station requiring tens of billions of dollars in resources.
Although our modern economy is different than that of the ancient world, the resource required now as compared to then is the same! The stone must be quarried and moved and the workers must be paid. The fact that an extremely large amount of resources were dedicated to Giza pyramid development over a long period of time demands, in my opinion, that pyramid building was utilitarian, and not for any fourth dynasty pharaonic vanity of having the largest headstone in the world.
For me, the evidence clearly tells a very different story of early dynastic Egypt. Sometime around 3000 BCE, the establishment and growth of permanent settlements in the Lower Nile Valley led to the development of civilisation. Why Giza and the surrounding area were chosen as the focal point for early Dynastic Egypt was because ‘civilisation’ had been there before, as the three pyramids and the Great Sphinx testify. Without knowing what the pyramids were designed for, the early Egyptians also assumed they must have been tombs.
As a result, they rejuvenated the Giza Plateau and turned it into a Necropolis, then expanded to Sakkara where they built tombs in pyramid form, albeit of lesser quality and not brandishing the skills the original builders of the Giza pyramids demonstrated. Pyramid building, even the smaller ones at Sakkara, was resource intense, so the Egyptians reverted to burying their nobility in the traditional mastaba.
This scenario, which calls for an earlier civilisation with advanced technical skills, poses another problem. It does not fit the standard model of history. However, the notion that an earlier civilisation existed does not rest on the Giza pyramids alone. There is also the Sphinx, which in 1991 was geologically dated to between 7,000 and 9,000 years old by the team of John Anthony West and geologist Dr. Robert Schoch. Add to that the megaliths of Nabta Playa in southwestern Egypt, which is believed to have been a star viewing diagram, according to astrophysicist Dr. Thomas Brophy, that relates not only the distance from Earth to the belt stars of Orion, but their radial velocities as well. Another ‘head scratching’ discovery is the 1260-ton foundation stones of the Baalbek temple, west of Beirut in Lebanon, one of which was left in its quarry.
Clearly history has its secrets, but there is enough evidence to validate, as theory, that civilisation is much older than we have previously believed. History, according to the ancient Egyptians themselves, confirms this. According to the Papyrus of Turin, which is a complete list of kings up to the New Kingdom, before Menes (before 3000 BCE) the:
…venerables Shemsu-Hor, [reigned] 13,420 years
Reigns up to Shemsu-Hor, 23,200 years2
These two lines in the king’s list are explicit. According to their documents, the total years of Egyptian history goes back 36,620 years. The argument that the years in the king’s list do not represent actual years, but some other, shorter, measurement of time seems more of an attempt to explain away than to explain. The ancient Egyptians employed a sophisticated calendar system that involved a 365-day year, which was periodically corrected through the predictable and cyclical nature of the star Sirius. Every 1,461 years, the heliacal rising of Sirius marked the beginning of the new year.
A single Sirius cycle corresponds to 1,461 years, where each year is equivalent to 365.25 days. In essence, the marking of the New Year at the heliacal rising of Sirius was the ancient Egyptian’s ‘leap year.’ Of course, determining the length of Sirius’ cyclical nature requires stellar observation over thousands of years which means the origins of pharaonic Egypt, or its source of knowledge, must originate in the remote past.
Late twentieth century Egyptologist Walter Emery seems to have agreed in principle that the origins of ancient Egypt date well into prehistory. Emery believed that ancient Egypt’s written language was beyond the use of pictorial symbols, even during the earliest dynasties, and that signs were also used to represent sounds, along with a numerical system. When hieroglyphics had been stylised and used in architecture, a cursive script was already in common use. His conclusion was that:
All this shows that the written language must have had a considerable period of development behind it, of which no trace has as yet been found in Egypt.3
Ancient Egyptian religion also testifies to a considerable period of development. Their religion, which is more of a philosophy of nature and life than it is a ‘religion,’ is based on a level of sophistication that, in all respects, appears more scientific than it does mythical.
From a modern Western perspective their religion has been billed as primitive and polytheistic, and appears as a mythological menagerie of gods. Nothing could be further from the truth. The source of this misunderstanding stems from the Egyptian word neter being translated into Greek as ‘god,’ which later took on the Westernised meaning of deity. The true meaning of neter was to describe an aspect of deity, not a deity to be worshipped. In essence, neters referred to principles of nature in a practical scientific way.
Yet, the meaning of a specific neter was communicated in a visually symbolic manner. When a human was depicted with an animal head, this signified the principle as it occurs in man. If the whole animal was depicted it was a reference to a principle in general. Alternatively, a human head depicted on an animal represented that principle as it relates to the divine essence within mankind, not any person in particular, but the archetypal; as the immortal Ba is represented by a human-faced bird.
Another example is Anubis (the jackal), who presided over the process of mummification. He did so as a representation of the decomposition or fermentation process. In nature, the jackal keeps its prey and allows it to decompose before consumption. Therefore, he who presided over the mummification ritual was depicted in art as a man with the head of the jackal, thereby representing man’s death as the digestive principle found in nature. From a universal perspective, the decomposition of a body is, to Nature, digestion. Hence, those organs associated with digestion, after being removed from the deceased, were placed in a Canopic jar with a lid shaped in the image of the jackal’s head.
The sudden emergence of Dynastic Egypt, at the beginning of the third millennium BCE, is one of civilisation’s greatest mysteries. How did this supposedly primitive North African culture organise itself into a civilisation of such magnificence? One aspect that I believe has been overlooked is that mankind – anatomically modern humans – has been around for a very long time. According to recent genetic studies, all people today are the descendants of a single African woman who walked the Earth 150,000 years ago. According to geneticists, her mitochondrial DNA exists in all of us.
This is a long time, 147,000 years, for our ancestors to have remained in a relatively primitive state. In my opinion, the evidence, some of which is incredibly anomalous (in particular the Great Pyramid) suggests they did not remain primitive. Given the evidence of ancient Egypt’s technical abilities (their monument, temples, and other crafted artifacts still exist), as well as their sophisticated symbolism in describing Nature, it appears that in establishing a dynastic society, the Egyptians of the third millennium BCE benefited from a legacy of knowledge.
Skeptics of this approach to history, of course, would want to know where the evidence of this technical and prehistoric civilisation is. If such a civilisation existed, surely there would be overwhelming evidence to support its existence. If an exclusively uniformitarian approach to geologic formation were generally accepted as fact, I would agree with the skeptic.
However, mass extinctions, as a result of environmental catastrophism because of volcanism, asteroid or comet impact, or stellar (gamma) radiation, now seems to be a reality.
According to geologists there have been five large mass extinctions in Earth’s history: the Ordovician (440–450 mya), Devonian (408–360 mya), Permian (286–248), Triassic (251–252 mya), and Cretaceous (144–65 mya). Although all of these cataclysms occurred well before the modern human form, there are two global disasters that occurred relatively recently.
Approximately 71,000 years ago Mount Toba, in Sumatra, erupted spewing an enormous amount of ash into the atmosphere. It was the largest volcanic eruption in the last two million years, nearly 10,000 times larger than the Mount St. Helen’s explosion in 1980. The resultant caldera formed a lake 100 kilometres long by 60 kilometres wide, with devastating and lasting climatic consequences. A six-year long volcanic winter followed, and in its wake an ice age that lasted for a thousand years. With its sulfuric haze, the volcanic winter lowered global temperatures, creating drought and famine decimating the human population.
According to geneticist’s estimates, the population was reduced to somewhere between 15,000 and 40,000 individuals. Professor of Human Genetics at the University of Utah, Lynn Jorde, believes it may have been as low as 5,000.4
Even closer to our time is the mysterious cataclysm at the end of the Ice Age, only 10,000 years ago. No one really knows if it was the result of natural phenomenon or an asteroid impact. What is known is that the climate drastically altered life for those who lived at that time. It is a known geologic fact that at the end of the Ice Age many North American species became extinct, including the mammoth, camel, horse, ground sloth, peccaries (pig-like hoofed mammals), antelope, American elephant, rhinoceros, giant armadillo, tapirs, saber-toothed tigers and giant bison. It also affected the climates of lower latitudes in Central and South America, as well as Europe in a similar way. Those lands have also revealed evidence of mass extinction. Yet, the mechanism that brought on this Ice Age ending cataclysm remains a mystery.
If an ancient technical civilisation existed during the remote past, what would be the likelihood of that civilisation surviving a global catastrophe intact? Estimates from the Toba eruption are not encouraging. Neither are the scenarios that astronomers and climatologists build today for a theoretical asteroid impact.
According to the archeological evidence, anatomically modern man (Cro-Magnon) appeared in Western Europe 40,000 years ago. Where they came from has been a long-standing mystery. The logical deduction is that they migrated from Africa. However, such a migration requires a host culture, of which there is no evidence.
Nevertheless, a likely location for this host culture would have been along the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, which were likely a series of fresh water lakes during the remote past.
If ancient civilisation existed in the region of the Mediterranean, it would not have survived the conflagration that turned those lakes into a salt-water sea.
If that were indeed the case, the remnants of those who lived on the perimeter of that civilisation would appear to us, today, as anomalies such as the Giza pyramids and the giant stones of Baalbek.
Cro-Magnon cultures of Western Europe, although once a part of a great Mediterranean civilisation, would also appear as an anomaly. For us, it would be as if they appeared from nowhere.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Some info about anunnaki:
The “Anunnaki” are the major players in a paradigm making its way into popular folklore, via the work of the late Zecharia Sitchin, an economist by education and profession, and the author of several best-selling books, including Genesis Revisited, that explore ancient mythology and the mysterious megalithic ruins found around the globe. These various books also seek to demonstrate that there was in ancient times an extraterrestrial race that genetically manipulated mankind for various reasons. The Sitchin thesis (“Sitchinism”), now embraced by numerous other writers, who have incorporated it into what is apparently a new worldview, essentially asserts that these ancient Sumero-Babylonian gods, the Anunnaki, are aliens from the planet Nibiru (Sitchin’s “12th Planet”), which passes by the earth every 3,500 years or so, at which time they planet-hop to the earth and create mischief.
Herodotus of Halikarnassós/HalicarnassusAlthough the idea of the ancient gods being aliens may seem novel, the tendency to make the gods of old into “real people” or “flesh and blood” is not at all new, dating to before the time of the Greek historian Herodotus (5th c. BCE) and developed by the Greek philosopher Euhemeros or Evemeras (c. 300 BCE).
This tendency is called, in fact, “euhemerism” or “evemerism,” which claims that the numerous gods of various cultures were not “mythical” but were in reality kings, queens, warriors and assorted heroes whose lives were turned into fairytales with the addition of miraculous details to their biographies. The current Anunnaki thesis is a modern version of evemerism, although it seeks to explain the miracles as not fabulous “additions” to the tales but genuine attributes of advanced extraterrestrials.
Unfortunately for those who would wish to see concrete evidence of such exciting notions as extraterrestrial visitation in Earth’s remote past, the Anunnaki will not be the place to look, as the true nature of these various gods and goddesses was already known long before the era of modern revisionism.
The tireless researcher Charles Fort was widely known as the chronicler of what are now called “Forteana,” bizarre anomalies and mysteries that throw the current perception of reality on its ear, whether it be religious or scientific. In an attempt to explain these anomalies, which include weird stories or “myths” and enormous, astonishing ruins worldwide, a Ancient astronaut? ‘Chariots of the Gods,’ p. 78number of people, including Swiss writer Erich von Daniken and Zecharia Sitchin, have created the “ancient astronaut theory,” which dictates that alien visitors have been influencing human life for thousands if not millions of years, even to the point of genetic manipulation. von Daniken, it should be recalled, was one of the first moderns to put forth the ancient astronaut theory and was widely ridiculed and vilified for his observations.
Because of Sitchin’s apparent scholastic training, he becomes more credible for many, even though he is one of those renegades not scholastically trained in his field. Furthermore, it should be noted that neither man came up with the ancient astronaut theory, which was largely developed by a German occultic society, for one, during the 19th century.
Supporters (“Sitchinites”) claim that Sitchin is one of the few people who read the Sumerian language and that because he can read Sumerian, he must be interpreting the data properly. The assertion that he is one of the few scholars of Sumerian is not true. Moreover, the idea that someone may be able to read a language and therefore can interpret its data properly is a specious argument, because the one certainly does not guarantee the other. Years before Sitchin, biblical and Dead Sea scrolls scholar John Allegro studied Sumerian intimately and came to very different conclusions: To wit, that many of the words revolved around sex and drugs. Hence, it is not the “mere” ability to read the Sumerian that will produce an accurate rendering of it.
Yahweh, the angry, jealous tribal god
Like so many other paradigms that make it into popular culture, the alien astronaut theory has been agenda-driven. In fact, it seems that the most recent attempt may be prompted by the same type of motivation that produced the Bible, a chronicle largely consisting of the plagiarized myths of other cultures that were reconstituted as “humans” of a particular ethnicity. It appears that the Anunnaki thesis has now led to the conclusion that, while the Bible is not infallible, its god Yahweh is valid and its various characters are the superhuman alien-hybrid progenitors of “the chosen.”
In reality, there was no reason to recreate the ancient gods as aliens or humans, because the ancients themselves were quite clear about what it was exactly they were worshipping and fancifully describing in epic poetry. The speculation is not needed, as, for example, the Sumero-Babylonians themselves said that the gods were the planets, not people, and that their stories were myths representing personifications of these bodies.
Joseph Campbell, c. 1982 It is believed that by “dismissing” the myths of the ancients as myths, we are somehow robbing them of their “history.” This claim is ludicrous, as it is those who insist that there are no myths who are actually defaming the ancients. It seems as if everyone has already forgotten the work of the learned and esteemed mythologist Joseph Campbell. Campbell knew that major biblical tales, such as that of Moses and the Exodus, were mythical. In his book Occidental Mythology, following a discussion of the Bible, Campbell turns to the “Gods and Heroes of the European West,” and says, with apparent resentment:
“Fortunately, it will not be necessary to argue that Greek, Celtic or Germanic myths were mythological. The peoples themselves knew they were myths, and the European scholars discussing them have not been overborne by the idea of something uniquely holy about their topic.”
Perhaps mythology is simply not as exciting as the UFOlogical paradigm, whereby ancient astronauts were buzzing all over the place, being worshipped for their extraordinary capacities. However, the desire to see such a “history” often seems to be coming from exposure as a youth to comic books and sci-fi movies—and even the History Channel these days, featuring “Ancient Alien” shows!
The ancients were not the dark and dumb rabble commonly portrayed. They were, in fact, highly advanced. As such, they developed over a period of many thousands of years a complex astronomical/ astrological system that incorporated the movements and qualities of numerous celestial bodies, which could be called the “celestial mythos.” The celestial mythos is found around the globe in astonishing uniformity. In fact, it served as the manner by which life on Earth was ordered, as it contained information crucial to life, such as the movements and interrelationship of the sun and moon. Without the mythos, no people would have been able to become sea-faring, and planting and harvesting would have been difficult. And the mythos needed no alien intervention to be developed by humans, nor did it need moderns to come along and reinterpret it contrary to what its creators intended.
For example, the Anunnaki play a part in the mythos, but they are not “people,” human or otherwise. The Anunnaki, in general, represent the seven “nether spheres” and guardians of the seven “gates” through which the “sun of God” passes into the netherworld or darkness. They are also the “tutelary spirits of the earth.” So, immediately we encounter a problem which reveals that what Sitchin is putting forth is not what the ancients themselves said of the traditions they themselves Apollo, sun god, in his chariot drawn by four horsesdeveloped. Like so many before him, Sitchin also wants to make the main character of the celestial mythos, the sun, into a person. Actually, he wants to make it into several extraterrestrials.
These various gods found around the globe, such as Apollo, Osiris, Horus, Krishna, Hercules, Jesus and Quetzalcoatl, are not people or aliens but personifications of the solar hero, as was stated by the peoples who created them. The ancients were not so dumb that they mistook planets for people, even though they personified those planets and, where the knowledge or gnosis of the mythos was lost, they hoped for “the incarnation,” or the carnalization or appearance of a “god.” There is no need to recreate the wheel here by speculating upon what the ancients “really” meant.
Contrary to popular belief, the Sumerian culture has been known for centuries and did not appear suddenly out of nowhere with the discovery of the cuneiform tablets found at Ur, capitol of Sumeria, for example. If anything, the tablets and others verified what we already knew about Sumeria from its inheritors, the Akkadians and Assyro-Babylonians. The Sumerians were not a lost civilization, except that their older physical remains such as at Ur had not been remembered through the ages but were rediscovered only in the mid-19th century. Their mythology and culture were fairly well preserved in the succeeding civilizations: For instance, some 300,000 tablets of the Babylonians have been found thus far, which include much commentary on their gods.
The main characters in the Sumero-Babylonian religion/mythology are Enlil/Ellil, Utu/Shamash, Marduk/Merodach, Gilgamesh, Nanna/Sin, Inanna/Ishtar, Ea/Enki and Dumuzi/Tammuz. A number of these deities are in the class called “Anunnaki” and/or “Igigi.” The Anunnaki are numbered variously: 7, 50 and 900.
None of these characters is a historical person, as, again, the Sumero-Babylonians correctly identified their own gods as being the “planets,” which, of course, included the sun and the moon to the ancients. Says the Catholic Encyclopedia regarding Babel:
Tower of Babel by Pieter Bruegel, 1563; Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna, Austria”The storied tower of Birs Nimrud counts seven of these quadrangular platforms painted in seven colors, black, white, yellow, blue, scarlet, silver and gold, and in the same order sacred to the stellar gods, Adar (Saturn), Ishtar (Venus), Merodach (Jupiter), Nebo (Mercury), Nergal (Mars), Sin (the Moon), Shamash (the Sun).”
The “king of the Anunnaki,” Enlil is the storm/wind god, also essentially the same as the later Bel or Baal, the Canaanite sun god/solar hero. Enlil and Ninlil give birth to the moon god Nanna, “a major astral deity of the Sumerians,” who was called “Sin” in Babylonian. Sin is the same moon god encamped at Mt. Sinai, as well as worshipped at Ur and Harran, where purportedly lived the mythical Abraham, progenitor of the Hebrews, who “borrowed” many of their gods (Elohim) from Mesopotamia (and Canaan, Egypt, etc.). Obviously, neither the moon nor “his parents” are real persons/aliens; nor are the rest. Regarding Enlil/Bel, the Encyclopedia Britannica says:
“(Akkadian), Sumerian Enlil, Mesopotamian god of the atmosphere and a member of the triad of gods completed by Anu (Sumerian An) and Ea (Enki). Enlil meant ‘Lord Wind’- both the hurricane and the gentle winds of spring were thought of as the breath issuing from his mouth, and eventually as his word or command [cf. Christian “logos” (John 1:1)]. He was sometimes called Lord of the Air.
“Although An was the highest god in the Sumerian pantheon, Enlil had a more important role: he embodied energy and force but not authority. Enlil’s cult centre was Nippur. Enlil was also the god of agriculture: the Myth of the Creation of the Hoe describes how he separated heaven and earth to make room for seeds to grow. He then invented the hoe and broke the hard crust of earth; men sprang forth from the hole. Another myth relates Enlil’s rape of his consort Ninlil (Akkadian Belit), a grain goddess, and his subsequent banishment to the underworld. This myth reflects the agricultural cycle of fertilization, ripening and winter inactivity.
“The name of his Akkadian counterpart, Bel, is derived from the Semitic word baal, or “lord.” Bel had all the attributes of Enlil, and his status and cult were much the same. Bel, however, gradually came to be thought of as the god of order and destiny. In Greek writings references to Bel indicate this Babylonian deity and not the Syrian god of Palmyra of the same name.”
Although there were many Baalim, the singular Baal apparently came to represent the sun in the age of Taurus (c. 4500-2400 BCE), whence, it is said, comes the word “bull.”
The moon god Sin is the father of Shamash, the Babylonian sun god, who was called Chemosh in Moabite and who was worshipped by the Israelites. Indeed, “sun” in Hebrew is “shamash.” The sun god Shamash was called the “sublime judge of the Anunnaki.”
The “commander of the Anunnaki” and son of Enki/Ea, the god of “the waters” (cf. Gen. 1:1), was Marduk, or Merodach, who is apparently the Mordecai of the biblical book of Esther (Ishtar). Also called a “king of the Igigi,” Marduk was the supreme Babylonian god and often represented Jupiter, although as “Bel-Marduk” he incorporated aspects of the sun god as well and was considered as such at a late period in his worship.
One of Marduk’s 50 names was “Nibiru” or “Nebiru,” in which Robert Temple in The Sirius Mystery sees the Egyptian term “Neb-Heru,” meaning “Lord of the sun.” The god Horus or “Heru” is indeed largely a sun god, depicted as a hawk with wings outstretched and the solar orb on his head.
Rather than representing the “12th planet,” the description of Nibiru in the Enuma Elish does indeed seem to depict the personification of the Winged disc representing the sun and sun and its “exploits.” “Nebo” was the Babylonian version of “Moses,” actually a solar hero, and Nibiru, in fact, is represented by a winged disc, a common motif depicting the sun. According to the consensus of astronomers worldwide, both amateur and professional, there is no evidence for the 12th planet/Nibiru as Sitchin presents it. (In other words, “Planet X” is not a known, astronomical reality.)
Gilgamesh wrestling the Bull of Heaven; cylinder seal
The demigod/hero Gilgamesh is depicted as wrestling the “celestial bull,” said to represent the sign of the age of Taurus and is similar to the motif of the Perso-Roman sun god Mithra slaying the bull. In mourning the death of Enki, Gilgamesh “goes to the mountains of Mashu and passes by the guardian scorpion-demons into the darkness.” Mt. Mashu was where “every evening the sun sought repose.” Per Robert Temple, “Mashu” may be derived from an Egyptian term meaning, “Behold, the sun.” Like “Moses,” derived from mashah in Hebrew (Strong’s h3871), “Mashu” is apparently related to “Shamash” and represents the sun. The “scorpion-demons” or scorpion-men are evidently the stars in the constellation of Scorpio, in the darkness of the night sky. Gilgamesh has also been associated with the Egyptian sun god Osiris, as has the biblical “Nimrod” or “Nemrod.” The Catholic Encyclopedia (CE) states:
“Gilgamesh, whom mythology transformed into a Babylonian Hercules [the Greek solar hero], whose fortunes are described in the Gilgamesh-epos, would then be the person designated by the Biblical Nemrod. Others again see in Nemrod an intentional corruption of Amarudu, the Akkadian for Marduk, whom the Babylonians worshiped as the great God…” (“Babylonia”)
One of the “seven who decreed the fates,” Inanna/Ishtar was the Inanna attended by Igigi; painting from Mari, SumerGoddess, alternately Venus, the moon, the constellation of Virgo, the earth, etc. Ishtar was “Astarte” in Phoenicia, and, as Frazer says in The Worship of Nature, “Her Phoenician worshippers identified her with the Moon…” Like the Greek god of the underworld, Hades, who allowed his beloved Persephone to return to the surface in order to create spring, Inanna was the creator of seasons, as she is depicted as permitting the solar-fertility god Dumuzi/Tammuz to remain in the underworld for only six months out of the year.
One of the lesser Anunnaki, the “shepherd god” Tammuz was worshipped also in Jerusalem, per the book of Ezekiel (8:14). As the Babylonian records state concerning their “garden of Eden” or “Edina,” of Eridu: “a dark vine grew; it was made a glorious place, planted beside the abyss. In the glorious house, which is like a forest, its shadow extends; no man enters its midst. In its interior is the Sun-god Tammuz. Between the mouths of the rivers, which are on both sides.” (CE “Babylonia”)
The Netherworld Seven
In the Epic of Gilgamesh, the Anunnaki appear thus:
“The Flood: Nergal pull down the dams of the nether waters, Ninurta the war lord threw down the dykes, and the SEVEN judges of hell, THE ANUNNAKI, raised their torches lighting the land with their vivid fire.”
Sumerian seal with seven planets The “nether waters” represent the heavens, and the Anunnaki were called “the fates” and light-bearers of the night sky. They were the “seven judges of hell” and “seven nether spheres,” as Barbara G. Walker relates in her entry on Mary Magdalene (The Woman’s Encyclopedia, 614):
“The seven ‘devils’ exorcised from Mary Magdalene seem to have been the seven Maskim, or Anunnaki, Sumero-Akkadian spirits of the seven nether spheres, born of the goddess Mari. Their multiple birth was represented in her sacred dramas, which may account for their alleged emergence from Mary Magdalene. An Akkadian tablet said of them, ‘They are seven! In the depths of the ocean, they are seven! In the brilliance of the heavens, they are seven! They proceed from the ocean depths [Maria] from the hidden retreat!”
Walker also relates, in The Woman’s Dictionary of Symbols and Sacred Objects, 13:
“A generally accepted view of the universe in antiquity was the doctrine of the planetary spheres, conceived as great crystal domes or inverted bowls nested inside one another over the earth, turning independently of one another at various rates, and emitting the ‘music of the spheres’ with their motions. The theory was evolved to explain the apparently erratic movement of planets against the background of the fixed stars. Reading from the innermost sphere outward, arranging them according to the days of the week, they were the spheres of the moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, and the sun. Outermost was the eight sphere, the Empyrean, the home of fixed spheres and the ultimate God: the highest heaven.
“As a corollary to this theory, it was also assumed that there were seven nether spheres descending under the earth: the ‘seven hells’ to which Dumuzi and Inanna (or Tammuz and Ishtar) journeyed; whose seven gates were guarded by the seven Anunnaki or Maskim, the nether counterparts of the planetary spirits. According to an Akkadian magic tablet, ‘They proceed from the ocean depths, from the hidden retreat.’ From the ancient idea of the seven nether spheres, Dante took his vision of the descending circles of hell.’
“Early Christians taught that each human soul descends from heaven, picking up one of the seven deadly sins from each planetary sphere along the way: lust from Venus, anger from Mars, and so on. After death, the soul returned to the highest heaven, shedding the same sins one by one, while passing the ‘innkeeper’ of the spheres – providing, of course, that the soul was Christianized and therefore properly enlightened.”
Sumerian Akkadian Babylonian Cosmos of Seven Spheres
When we study what the ancients said about them, we discover that the Anunnaki, et al., are part of the celestial mythos, not “aliens.” Here the Anunnaki are the “seven nether spheres” or mirror images of the seven “planets.” These seven judges are a common mythical motif, also found in Slavic/Serbian mythology, for example, where they are clearly identified as the planets:
“Among the Serbs the Sun was a young and handsome king. He lived in a kingdom of light and sat on a throne of gold and purple. At his side stood two beautiful virgins, Aurora of the Morning and Aurora of the Evening, seven judges (the planets) and seven ‘messengers’ who flew across the universe in the guise of ‘stars with tails’ (comets). Also present was the Sun’s ‘bald uncle, old Myesyats’ (or the moon).” New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, 284
As we can see, the reality of this issue is much more colorful and luminous than a group of bizarre aliens terrorizing cavemen. This information is what the ancients themselves wrote. They did not write, “And so the Anunnaki were sky people from another planet who landed here and mated with humans, etc.” In fact, “Anunnaki” is a generic term for gods, especially secondary gods, and means “gods of heaven and earth,” not “those who from heaven to earth came.” “An” or “Anu” means “sky” and represents the name of the “god of heaven,” while “Ki” means “earth” and is the name of the earth goddess.
The Host of Heaven and Sons of God
As noted, the Anunnaki were numbered 900 as well, some of whom apparently represented the stars, i.e., the zodiac, or “heavenly host,” as worshipped by the Canaanites and Hebrews. In this regard, Benson writes in The History of God From Abraham to Moses:
“The Anunnaki were analogous to the ‘host of heaven’ of the Hebrews. Marduk allotted portions to the Anunnaki: ‘To the Anunnaki of heaven and earth [Marduk] had allotted their portions.’ Likewise, the Canaanite-Hebrew god El Elyon allotted portions to his sons: ‘When the Most High [Heb. Elyon] gave to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of men, he fixed the bounds of the peoples according to the number of the sons of God. For the LORDs portion is his people, Jacob [Israel] his allotted heritage.’ (Deuteronomy 32:8-9 RSV) These ‘sons of God’ in the following verse are also called the ‘host of heaven,’ to whom God divided to all the nations: ‘And lest you lift up your eyes to heaven, and when you see…all the host of heaven…which the LORD your God has divided to all nations under the whole heaven.’ (Deuteronomy 4:19 KJV) These gods were secondary gods: ‘For the LORD your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords…’ (Deuteronomy 10:17 KJV) ‘O give thanks to the God of gods…’ (Psalm 136:2 KJV)”
Heavenly host of the Anunnaki; Mesopotamian cylinder seal
Also, the biblical god Yahweh is not a person, alien or otherwise. “He” too is in large part a solar myth. Regarding Yahweh, the Catholic Encyclopedia says:
“It seems likely that the name of Ea, or Ya, or Aa, the oldest god of the Babylonian Pantheon, is connected with the name Jahve, Jahu, or Ja, of the Old Testament.”
The Babylonian “Ea” is equivalent to Enlil, whom, as we have seen, is a sun god.
(The following regarding Yahweh is an excerpt from The Christ Conspiracy: The Greatest Story Ever Sold .)
Baal; 14-12th cents. BCE; bronze Ugaritic figurine from Ras ShamraPrior to being labeled Yahweh, the Israelite god was called “Baal.” signifying the sun in the Age of Taurus. When the sun passed into Aries, “the Lord’s” name was changed to the Egyptian Iao, which became YHWH, IEUE, Yahweh, Jahweh, Jehovah and Jah. This ancient name “IAO/Iao” represents the totality of “God,” as the “I” symbolizes unity, the “a” is the “alpha” or beginning, while the “o” is the “omega” or end.
In fact, the name Yahweh, Iao or any number of variants thereof can be found in several cultures:
“In Phoenicia the Sun was known as Adonis…identical with Iao, or, according to the Chinese faith, Yao (Jehovah), the Sun, who makes his appearance in the world ‘at midnight of the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth month.'”
YHWH/IEUE was additionally the Egyptian sun god Ra:
“Ra was the father in heaven, who has the title of ‘Huhi’ the eternal, from which the Hebrews derived the name ‘Ihuh.'”
Thus, the tetragrammaton or sacred name of God IAO/IEUE/YHWH is very old, pre-Israelite, and can be etymologically linked to numerous gods, even to “Jesus,” or “Yahushua,” whose name means “salvation” or “Iao/YHWH saves.”
Yahweh tetragrammatonYahweh had yet another aspect to “his” persona, as at some early stage the “sacred tetragrammaton” of “God” was bi-gendered. As Walker states:
“Jewish mystical tradition viewed the original Jehovah as an androgyne, his/her name compounded as Jah (jod) and the pre-Hebraic name of Eve, Havah or Hawah, rendered he-vau-he- in Hebrew letters. The four letters together made the sacred tetragrammaton, YHWH, the secret name of God…. The Bible contains many plagiarized excerpts from earlier hymns and prayers to Ishtar and other Goddess figures, with the name of Yahweh substituted for that of the female deity.”
Thus, even Yahweh was at one time plural, but “he” eventually became an all-male, sky god. This singular Yahweh was a warrior god, representing the sun in Aries, which is ruled by the warlike Mars and symbolized by the Ram-the same symbolic ram “caught in a thicket” near Abraham and used by him as a replacement sacrifice for his son Isaac. This warrior god Yahweh was not only Jealous but Zealous, as his name is rendered in Young’s Literal Translation:
“…for ye do not bow yourselves to another god-for Jehovah, whose name [is] Zealous, is a zealous God.” (Exodus 34:14)
In fact, the same word in Hebrew is used for both jealous and zealous, although is transliterated differently, “qanna” being jealous and “qana,” zealous. As El Elyon was but one of the Canaanite Elohim, the Most High God, so was “Yahweh,” as “El Qanna,” the Jealous/Zealous God, which is why in the Old Testament he keeps sticking his nose in and shouting at everyone. The title “Jealous/Zealous” is also appropriate for a god represented by a volcano, as was Yahweh by the smoky and fiery Mt. Sinai. Hence, Yahweh’s followers themselves were intolerant and hotheaded zealots.
There was in reality never any need for sci-fi explanation or speculation as to these various figures and their stories. Nor was there a need to take the Bible as a literal, historical document. Indeed, the behind-the-scenes elite have known the allegorical, mythical and astrological nature of the Bible and its characters from the beginning.
It is evident that the ancients recording these myths were in fact often smarter than the average “useless eater,” to use a CIA phrase. They knew the difference between planets and people/aliens. The architecture, Nanna Ziggurat at Ur art, writings and traditions of these various ancient cultures, including Sumero-Babylon, India, Egypt, Chaldea, Phoenicia, Canaan, etc., show an advanced degree of civilization surpassing that which followed it. Such later degradation is particularly true when it comes to biblical peoples. The Bible, in fact, represents a dumbed-down version of the mythology of the aforementioned cultures. In reality, in terms of cosmic knowledge, in many important ways modern man has devolved.
One of the major problems is the compulsive and irrational historicization and vulgarization of the planetary bodies and of the celestial mythos and ritual, a body of knowledge and wisdom concerning the cosmos and specifically the solar system, which filled the ancients with awe and reverence. This mythos and ritual is found worldwide, reflecting a global culture in ancient times. This body of knowledge is discovered in stone and story all over the world, reflected in the mysterious megalithic ruins.
To reduce this glory to a band of aliens and/or humans is a serious mistake, as it robs the ancients of intelligence and wisdom, among other things, including the quality of humanity itself. Furthermore, part of the brainwashing to get people to accept the story of Jesus Christ, for example which is significantly the story of the sun was to make “myths” appear to be foolish stories with no basis in reality. This mental programming or “meme” has been displayed abundantly, but the fact is that myths are not mere fantasies and hallucinations. They are stories designed to pass along vital information from generation to generation. It is easier to remember the “exploits” of the sun, moon and stars, for example, when they are personified and told in a fun story than when presented in a dry dissertation. It is only when the knowledge, or gnosis, has been lost that humans start believing these entities to be real people and the gnosis was very effectively driven underground by organized religion, such that it was lost to the masses, who now must piece it together, often coming up with erroneous and inaccurate interpretations with occasional hits now and then.
Read more from Auricmedia:
If you haven’t check out this great info from Montalk.net now it’s time to check out. It explains nicely the agenda of aliens and the whole battle of good and evil in our universe:
There is far more to this world than taught in our schools, shown in the media, or proclaimed by the church and state. Most of mankind lives in a hypnotic trance, taking to be reality what is instead a twisted simulacrum of reality, a collective dream in which values are inverted, lies are taken as truth, and tyranny is accepted as security. They enjoy their ignorance and cling tightly to the misery that gives them identity.
Fortunately, some are born with spiritual immune systems that sooner or later give rejection to the illusory worldview grafted upon them from birth through social conditioning. They begin sensing that something is amiss, and start looking for answers. Inner knowledge and anomalous outer experiences show them a side of reality others are oblivious to, and so begins their journey of awakening. Each step of the journey is made by following the heart instead of following the crowd and by choosing knowledge over ignorance.
Knowledge is the key to unlocking our potential. It gives us the self-determination, responsibility, and power necessary to cast off the chains of covert oppression. Knowledge is therefore the greatest protector, for it also gives us foresight to impeccably handle the challenges of life and, most importantly, to sidestep the traps on the path to awakening. The more you know of higher truths and apply what you know, the more you begin operating under higher laws that transcend the limitations of the lower.
Here you will find articles and resources that push the boundaries of fringe knowledge. Specific subjects include:
- alternative science, from orgonomy to quantum physics
- current events and the New World Order
- the role of extraterrestrial and hyperdimensional aliens
- how you are being farmed for your spiritual energies
- the Matrix and its agents
- how most people are asleep, what it takes to wake up
- possible cataclysmic futures and what they entail
- nonlinear nature of time and reality
- meaning of deja vu’s and synchronicities
- the reality shift into fourth density
For a more detailed outline of ideas at montalk.net, read Key Concepts. Take only what resonates with your inner sense of knowing and correlates with your observations and experience – leave the rest. Enjoy the site!
Read more from Auricmedia:
Something new about reptilians…
Reptilians…what exactly is the “genesis” or origin of these bloodthirsty, volatile killing machine creatures?
Read more from Auricmedia:
I stumbled on these lections made by a guy called Dan Winter. His lections tells a pretty good history of mankind chronologically. Everything falls in place and is understandable. Only thing you need is, open mind:
Read more from Auricmedia:
Interesting letter if true…
October 14, 2013
Including the Army, Airforce, Navy and Marines of Australia, Bulgaria, Canada, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Iceland, India, Ireland, Italy, Japan, Latvia, Liechtenstein, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Macedonia, Malta, Moldova, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Serbia and Montenegro, Singapore, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey, Ukraine, United Kingdom, United States of America.
Previous members of the military made a grave mistake when they hid the reality of aliens from the people of earth. That mistake has been continued. That mistake could endanger the future of humanity forever. It is time to remedy this situation before it is too late.
This battle against predatory species cannot be won by military might and technology alone. By now you know that this scenario involves energies and technology beyond your wildest imagination. For example, how can you hope to win a battle against an enemy when the enemy possesses jumpgates and mind control technologies so that any head of government can be abducted and mind controlled at any time? And how can you hope to win a battle against an enemy that can hide itself from your perception?
These predatory species, their technology and those humans that voluntarily serve them, can only be defeated by harnessing the cumulative might of the metaphysical and spiritual powers, as well as the intelligence, of the people of earth.
These beings must be defeated at all costs. A former government operative, Phil Schneider, advised that the technology of the U.S. government advances at a rate of 44 years for every 12 month period, and has been doing so for over the past 70 years. Regardless of your own advances in technology, you are not immune to alien infiltration and influence. These beings are tens of thousands years beyond your understanding. You cannot trust any promises or agreements made with these beings and you must reevaluate all your conclusions based upon data that you think you have collected.
These predatory species work in secrecy because they are AFRAID of human beings. They are afraid of God, The Almighty LORD Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh – אהיה אשר אהיה , and those HE created in HIS image.
“And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them”.
Genesis 1:26-27 KJV
That is why, by subversive means, they have influenced the systems of earth to do all in their power to keep people enslaved. This includes:
Keeping knowledge of their existence and their evil intentions hidden, until it is too late.
Vaccinating people, which damages their metaphysical abilities.
Genetically modified foods and nanotechnology which damage the DNA of the body, so that metaphysical abilities and reproduction are destroyed.
Fluoride which damages the pineal gland, necessary for metaphysical abilities.
Numerous toxins to damage the body (See the book “You’re not fat, You’re toxic).
Lack of information of spiritual power and metaphysical abilities, so that powerful metapsychics do not develop their powers.
Synergy is where 1 + 1 equals 3, or 4, or 5 or … on forever. The synergy of the power of the people of earth to rid earth of alien parasites is infinite, IF you realize that this is your ultimate weapon. But in order for it to be successful, you have to let go of control of all of the knowledge you have about aliens. You must also admit to past errors. A mistake is a sin only when not admitted. Please remedy the mistakes of the past while we still have time.
These predatory species fear humans. As the original “whistleblower” exposing the program involving the United States Mars Base, I have personal experience in being enslaved by the military for off-planet programs and with the life destroying effects of being involved in such projects. And I have personal experience in neutralizing the hypergate technology that allows such abductions to take place. Please see www.TheMarsRecords.com and my article “How to prevent Military and Alien abductions” at www.Metatech.org.
You have my profile and you already know these things. What you may not know is that one night five years ago, my prayers which neutralize this hypergate technology were so disturbing to some being that they materialized a bright green, basketball-sized “probe” high up in the room where I was praying, to monitor me during that time to try to understand what I was doing. The joke was on them. I was praying, but it was God, The Almighty LORD Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh – אהיה אשר אהיה , that was neutralizing their “technology”. This is what you lack in your ability to fight these predators. And now you consider Christians, the only people who have the authority to defeat these beings, as “terrorists”, able to legally be imprisoned and killed. Who ordered you to do that? Were they human or alien?
I have many questions regarding my involvement with these projects. Some of my questions are, why the secrecy with those of us chosen for this program? Why were our memories removed? You hire military officers, you hire CIA agents, you hire Senators and Representatives – so why don’t you hire us – that is, all of the people of earth who possess metaphysical abilities?
I understand that you think abducting us and using us through mind control is the answer, but history has shown that that does not work. It is clear that you are losing the battle. You are infiltrated and compromised. You must do something different.
You will only get miracles when you employ ethical, sane metapsychics who are conscious of what they are doing, retain their memories, are reimbursed generously for their work and are not put under the extra stress of mind control, alien drugs etc.
Time is running out. All governments of all countries need to:
1) Release all of the true information concerning alien invasion of this planet.
2) Release the true information concerning the ancient things found upon the moon and mars.
3) Release the true information concerning government developed advanced technology and its use in establishing off planet projects.
4) Release the true information concerning electronic medicine so long suppressed and allow people to be healed of terrible degenerative diseases.
5) Stop the vaccinations, which kill us and destroy our metaphysical abilities.
6) Stop the GMO foods, which sterilize people after 2 generations. These “foods” will end civilization and you will not have anything to defend.
7) Stop the use of nanotechnology in food.
8) Stop the MSG, Aspartame and Excitotoxins that brain damage us and kill us. These chemicals are poisoning your soldiers.
9) Stop mind controlling and abducting people with metaphysical abilities.
10) Openly recruit and employ with generous remuneration sane, ethical metaphysically gifted people to fight these predatory species.
11) Punish and eliminate the corporations that prey upon the population, and that help predatory species enslave us.
12) Remove Christians from the “terrorist” list. They are not your enemy. They are the enemy of the predatory species.
Know that if you do the above, the people of earth will find ways to help you rid earth of alien parasites, by working in the spiritual and metaphysical realms in ways that you cannot possibly imagine.
PDF version of the above letter. Please send it to your congressman as is – with our name. You don’t have to add your own name unless you want to.
Read more from Auricmedia:
And here’s the another article about reptilian aliens:
As with finding channellings which stemmed from benevolent reptilian humanoids, it was at first rather difficult to obtain fruitful physical interactions with benevolent reptilians. However, after much web surfing, and recalling segments of various books read over the years, one finally amassed a collection of positive physical encounters between humans and reptilians that quite positively astounded me! Where were they all these years? Hidden away in books, and the deepest recesses of the internet.
Why had no one bothered to amass them together. Well, there were a few attempts, but very few and far between. And those attempts, unfortunately did not contain many accounts as the accounts were scattered everywhere. And yet, if one wanted a collection of negative accounts of human and reptilian interaction – then take your pick of researcher after researcher who had simply “jumped on the band wagon” and decided to class reptilians as bastards and present heinous reports to justify their claims.
But, if theses researchers had taken the time, truly taken the time, as I have done, (years, all in all) then they would have uncovered not a few accounts of positive reptilian/human interactions, but a great mass of phenomenal reports.
I have edited most of these accounts and simply included the most revealing aspects of them.
Admittedly; if one were to compare the quantities of positive and negative reports, then the negative reports may well outnumber the positive reports. For the following reason. The reptilian beings who operated out of negativity on the Earth were obviously not concerned about scarring a human by showing themselves. The positively orientated ones, however, do not show themselves often because the overwhelming majority of Earthlings simply would be overwhelmed. The few who they have shown themselves to – are generally souls that have had prior experience with them in other lives – (some have been reptilians). Or, the benign reptilians, may show themselves to an advanced human who can handle such an other wordily encounter. The sheer quality of the positive reports, I truly believe, counteract the quantity of the nefarious reports.
The first encounter which one shall document is a truly ancient encounter between human and reptilian. The encounter is between a human female from the Pleiades and a reptilian man from Orion.
The encounter was relayed via the hypnotic process. A woman by the name of Rosalyn was hypnotically regressed by Valerie. J. Barrow. I quote from her book; Alcheringa.The first encounter which one shall document is a truly ancient encounter between human and reptilian. The encounter is between a human female from the Pleiades and a reptilian man from Orion.
The encounter was relayed via the hypnotic process. A woman by the name of Rosalyn was hypnotically regressed by Valerie. J. Barrow. I quote from her book; Alcheringa.
The woman, Rosalyn, was a Pleiadian in another life
She came to Earth in a mothership from the Pleiades approximately a million years ago, at the time of Lemuria. She also interacted with Sirians on their ships and dolphins. I will quote from her:
“We have to colonize and bring love. This energy is not on the planet, and we have agreed to do this to help the life forms evolve. We feel good about this. It is part of our service for the creator. The only way to know the creator is through love and service. We love all, and serve all.
“There is one little memory that is very clear and I would like to say it. It was after we had been on Earth for a while, and had been through great hardships. There was one reptoid who was helping us. I was amazed at how well this reptoid was adapted to the Earth situation.
(The reptoid stemmed from Orion.)
“He was able to cope with the environment better because his skin was different to ours. He was able to do much more than we were, because we were so delicate. I wished that I were more like him. There were so many times when this thought came up. It seemed to be so repetitious.
“This is because he could cope with emergencies, and he did`ent have any dramas in his life. He just lived and tackled whatever it was he was doing. Nothing to him was an emergency or drama. Nothing valued was more important than anything else. Everything was just an action to God. He made my life easier to live because he could cope on Earth so much better than I could.
“He was of great assistance, and he did things that kept us alive. That was simple for him, but very difficult for us.
“His skin was very tough and scaly like a crocodile. It was suitable for the Earth`s conditions, much more so than our skin, which tore easily and was very fragile.
“In this life, I`ve always thought that reptilian skin was repulsive, yet in my memory I rather admired it for its usefulness in in the Earth`s climate. I remember an incredible gratitude to him for his protection, and I know he loved me very much. He thought my form was exquisite, and he loved my skin. He saw his work for us as service to God.”
Bravo! A remarkable account of ancient human/reptilian interaction. A lady called Elliemiser relays a riveting account of her friend; who undergoes a phenomenal experience:
“I am presenting this message as told to me by my close, trusted friend, JoyDLight, who is also my contact with my father’s ship, and at the request of the ruler of the underground Reptilian beings.
“She told him we would be happy to speak on their behalf. I will refer to her as Joy in the following message;
“It is time for people of Earth to know the whole truth! That there ARE Reptilians who wish to join us in the Light! I was waiting for the right time to address the subject of the Reptilians and was happy to see recent postings by Sue Potter and John Winston that gave me the opportunity to share Joy’s experiences with the Reptilian race!
“In 1961, Joy was suddenly and unexpectedly confronted by three Reptilian beings. She was 21 and knew about UFOs but had no knowledge of alien beings. She and her husband were living in Oregon. He was in the Air Force. There was about 6 ft. of snow on the ground; she had no phone.
“Her husband had left on November 6th – the entities appeared the next night. She and Reddy, her little dog, were in her bedroom preparing to retire. Her bedroom was situated so that there was a door into the living room and one into the kitchen so that she could see into both rooms from her bedroom.
“That night, they appeared beside the refrigerator in the kitchen. She was scared stiff! She thought she was seeing things – she could not believe her eyes, but her dog saw them and was growling at them. She pulled the covers over her head, then slowly peeked out to see that they were still there. They didn’t say anything, just looked at her for a long period of time then disappeared.
“From November 7, 1961 to about January 7, 1962, they appeared every night – making no sound –
remaining by the refrigerator. They never crossed over into her bedroom.
“They were about 6-1/2 ft. tall and looked like small dragons. They had scaly skin, yellow eyes, spikes or ridges down their back. She thinks they had short tails but she could not see their back and was too scared to raise up from her bed to look further.
“She got to where, after work, she would stay at the roller rink and bowling alley till they closed and she finally had to go home – the Reptilians would be waiting. She tried to sleep in her car but it got too cold. She was terrified of them!
“On 1/7/62, she ran out of her house in her gown and coat at 3:30 a.m., and jumped into her car, wanting to get away from the sight of them. She was pulling out of her driveway when her sister pulled up and blocked her in. She went home with her sister where she slept for 3 days and nights straight. She would not go back into that house so her brother and sister moved her stuff out and Joy went back to Texas.
“When she was visiting me in 1994, I showed her a book of ETs that included a picture of a Reptilian – she said that was what she saw.
“That was the last time she saw them until 1996 when one appeared to her one night – she was not asleep and she was not surprised so maybe on some higher level, she was prepared for his appearance this time. This time, he spoke to her. He explained that they never intended to hurt her, they were just watching her. Interested in her.
“One day, a Reptilian appeared on her TV screen while she was channel surfing. He was between channels. He didn’t say anything – was just there and gone.
“In 1997, she was at work, caring for an elderly homebound lady, when a Reptilian appeared in a doorway. He was there for just a short time, didn’t speak, just looked at her for about 5 minutes, then left.
“In July 1998, she had her first visit to the underground kingdom of the Reptilians. She was resting on her bed when she was just suddenly there – underground. She was confronted by the ruler of the Reptilians.
“During their conversation, he said they were the survivors of the original dinosaur race who fled underground when the event happened that caused the dinosaurs to become extinct. (Confirmation of the lizard woman channelling earlier.) As time passed, they got smaller in stature. They are still vegetarians – they eat roots and such – they don’t eat meat.
“She asked him what his name was and he said her tongue would not say that word so she said “How about Leo?” He asked what Leo meant and she told him it meant King – he liked that so she started calling him King Leo.
“He wanted to know if he could touch her on her arm. She was concerned about his “fingernails” – they were long. He told her she could call them claws because that is what they were. His touch was cold but gentle.
“He wanted to know what love feels like. She explained it was an emotion that causes one to care for the well being of others as one’s self. He said they don’t have emotions – they just procreate. He said they have the same Creator/God as we do.
“Even then, he wanted to know if they came top side, would humans accept their appearance. She said she didn’t know but there were ETs coming from other planets that don’t look like us and there will be SOME – what we call Reptoids – among them. After the landings, possibly humans would be more prepared for the appearance of the underground Reptilians.
“He said they would discuss it and try to come to a decision as to whether they could come aboveground and live in harmony without being rulers.
“On August 14, 1999, she found herself in King Leo’s presence underground once again – they had decided that some of them would like to come top side and experience the light and live among us in harmony but most would rather remain in their home environment. There are 1.5 million of them living underground.
“He asked if we would put a message out to see if humans could accept their appearance. That is the reason for this message.
“He is very congenial, likable and pleasant to communicate with. Now they are waiting to find out what our response will be so we would appreciate your reaction. They will not just suddenly pop up and frighten us – he agreed they would wait until after the landings.
“He asked if they could learn to love. Joy said she didn’t know. The other night when Joy turned her light out to retire for the night, he said that a lot of humans think they are evil just because they live in the dark. He asked if we turn into evil beings when we turn off our lights and are in the dark of night? Joy had to laugh!
“Joy and I pray that someday, ALL God’s children – including his underground ones – can live in peace and harmony – without racial prejudice and fear – but in Unconditional Love as one spiritual family!
“Joy had further communication with King Leo today in response to a question I asked regarding the difference between humans and reptilians. There IS a difference, he said! Reptoids are of a different race outside this galaxy. The underground Reptilians are no more connected to them than we are. He said there are none of his kind on any other planets. (His particular strain, of course.) They originated here.
“The evil ones of HIS race are underground but in a different area and with a different leader.
“They even had separation, disassociation and disinterest among their own kind. Then they became interested in Joy because of her vibrational frequency and began watching her.
“The interest persisted until finally they decided to speak to her and the first thing they said was that they never intended to hurt her. “Now they are willing to accept that humankind and Reptilians are connected through spirit because we are all from the same source (God) and some are considering coming into the light and contacting the aboveground beings.
“But then, it is time for all God’s children to get acquainted! Time grows short for this planet’s present form of being! And we must all be prepared to ascend with it into the next dimension or be left behind. The Reptilians would really like to be accepted topside when humans can accept that they exist and do not come with evil intent.
Next I shall quote from Branton who interviews a man who worked at a subterranean reptilian base:
“The following is a list of questions that were directed to former Dulce Base Security officer Thomas Edwin Castello approximately a year before his death [or disappearance]. They are followed by his responses:
“Q — You mentioned one reptilian leader, Khaarshfashst, do you know anything about him, like where is he from? Is he from Earth or some other planet?
“A — His name means “keeper of the laws”. They receive their name after they reach the “age of awareness”. They do not recognize time as an important factor in “being aware” the way humans do. Upon their “age of awareness” they are cognitive of the station or position they are destined to fulfil. At that time they chose or allow someone to choose their name. Their name will include the position they hold and several personally chosen letters. Each letter has a personal meaning, known only to the alien and the one that chose their name. Since Karsh’s name means keeper of the laws his name includes kaash [memory or keep, base word for ‘Akashic’ record] and fashst [law, base word fast or bind]. Reptilians choose to be not only private but secretive of the location of their natal place. To them birth, or emergence of life, is considered as one of the sacred rites of life. They consider Earth or Terra their “home planet”, but several reptoids discuss several star maps. Most of those stars were within the Milky Way. Within those star maps lies the stars and planets of the Planets of the Allegiance. Earth being one of the planets in their trade routes. If any human asked clear questions about the Allegiance, the Aliens referred the questions to the Draco. The Draco in turn, referred the questions to their supervisor [me]. I did not have that information about the stars, because information was supplied on a “need to know” basis. I didn’t ‘need’ that information.
“Q — Did any of the working caste join in the revolt? Could you give me some names?
“A — A few of the reptilian janitorial crew let us know that THEY knew WE were attempting to sabotage the work going on in the sixth and seventh levels. One of them, with the name Schhaal, secretly formed a small group of reptoids with the same mind set as my group Sshhaal took upon himself the danger of informing me. He was as open as is possible in a unique situation. On the day I found out about it, I was inspecting a camera near an exit tunnel. He approached, stooped down (the tall reptiloids average about 7-8 ft. in height according to most witnesses – Branton), seemingly scraping some non-existent dirt, and he quietly said, “A few of us agreed that you are singular in your interest in missing-human reports.
“If true, walk away. I’ll reach you. If it’s untrue, destroy my life now!” My heart almost leaped out of my chest, but I silently walked toward one of the wide halls. For the rest of my life I’ll remember those words! It was the first time I KNEW reptilians could have individual thoughts and opinions! Basically, they formed a uniform front with a small variety of interests. Or at least, that was what we had thought. It was a couple of days before I heard from him again.
“As he walked beside me in the sixth level’s infamous hall, I heard him say “Enter the exit tunnel on the sixth level, north, after your shift.” The next few hours were long and filled with thoughts of betrayal, or worse, but I shouldn’t have worried. I contacted one of the original nine [resistance] men, and let him know, just in case. Gordon wanted to go with me, but I convinced him to wait a few feet from the exit and pretend he was having trouble with his cart [electric, like a golf cart. When I got there, there were three of them. SSHHAAL formerly introduced FAHSSHHAA and HUAMSSHHAA [name base word is SSHHAA or assist]. With that, I quickly grabbed Gordon from the hall and the five of us talked and walked in the dark tunnels about three hours. After that day, the joined resistance group got bigger and bolder. Ultimately, it ended when a military assault was initiated via the exit tunnels and they executed anybody on their list, human or reptilian. We fought back, but none of the working caste had weapons, nor did the human lab workers. Only the security force and a few computer workers had flash guns. It was a massacre. Every one was screaming and running for cover. The halls and tunnels were filled as full as possible.”
How tragic; despite the noble efforts of numerous benign reptilian humanoids, who tried to fight the nefarious Draconian Empire loyalists, (who had captured humans for food,) the combined forces of good reptilians and humans were overcome in the underground bases. However; concurrently; the recalcitrant ones both human and reptilian are undergoing changes and are in talks with Federation forces.
An amazing encounter between human and reptile occurs in the book; “Our Lives with Extraterrestrials; authored by Denise Rieb Twiggs and Bert Twiggs:
“The top security man for the Andromes was not an Androme. He looked like a reptile, like an upright alligator, although I don`t believe his mouth was as long as an alligator’s, and he did not speak our language. His smile lit up his whole face. I walked away from that meeting thinking this was too jovial a character to be head of security! I suppose that is as very earthly attitude, though, and there is no doubt the Androme security teams are nothing less than professional and effective. Bert and I both remembered this on the same night, and since then we have fondly referred to our new acquaintance as the “alligator man”.
Next, the informed author of this profound article shall quote from a gentleman called Roger Kerr who had the distinct pleasure of mingling with reptilian humanoids galore. I have not known someone to encounter as many:
“Over the last 4 years, I have had many contacts with many different ET races, particularly the Reptilians. I have come to realize that I have been physically abducted by several of these races many times in my life, beginning shortly after my birth. What I finally began to realize was that all this served a higher purpose. It reminded me of my past life connections to them, and that I had lived many lives as some of these different Reptilian Beings. When I first began having telepathic contact with some of these Beings in the spring of 1997, I had no idea of who they really were. I tried to get as much information about them as I could from the Draco themselves, but they were very secretive and obviously didn’t want me to know too much. But I was able to get the information that they had come from the constellation Auriga. (This is truly fascinating confirmation of the lion people`s channelling.) I thought that was interesting because a lot of what I had read said that the Draco came from Orion.
“But yet whenever their leader would confront me, some other part of me would take over, and I would stand up to him and know that I was every bit as powerful as he was.
“I often wondered where that inner strength and courage came from. Well, I would soon come to realize that I had been a Draco in many other lifetimes. But not only was I one of them, I was one of their Supreme Commanders, that I came to know by the name of “Soloruous”. Later I would learn that this meant “Sun god”. So it was like my own Draco Self would come through me to confront them. I have often wondered just how they actually saw me, as just this small little human, or as my Draco Self.
“While this group seemed to be very warrior-like and were very threatening and intimidating, a few months later I would come in contact with another group of Draco who turned out to be pretty friendly. When they first tried to contact me, I reacted as if I was being attacked by them. I guess their energies triggered my deep seated memories of my abduction experiences, and I would react as if it was happening all over again. I was with some friends at the time and told them of my experience.
“So when one of them tuned into the Draco, they actually apologized and said that they didn’t mean any harm to me. They just wanted some information from me. So I told them OK, and I communicated with them with no problems. I later found out that they were from Capella, which is the brightest star in the constellation Auriga. But I got the message that this was not the same star system that the other group was from. So I began to call the first group the Aurigans, and the second group the Capellans.
“But I have always gotten that they were both of the same basic Reptilian race that I call the Draco. But they obviously had totally different attitudes and cultural structures. In September of 1997, the “Aurigan” Draco came through the Stargate opening and launched a serious attack on Earth. But they were intercepted by a group of other ET races, including the Taygetan Pleiadians and the Andromedans, and a battle resulted. Just a few hours before the battle began, the Capellan Draco had come to me and told me that they would fight with the Pleiadians against the others of their own race. I was pretty amazed at that and had thanked them for helping us. As it turned out, they had a major impact in turning back the attackers. Later I found out that their warriors who fought in that battle were female, not male, which I found most interesting indeed. So as they say, you can’t judge a book by its cover.
“Then about that same time, I became aware of a race of Reptilians from the star system Rigel,
which of course is in Orion. But when I first came into contact with them, I got the information that they were a different race from the Draco. In December of 1997 I began having contacts with another Reptilian race that was completely different that either of the other two. I had a difficult time trying identify which star system they were from. At first I got that they were from Zeta Reticula, but were not the Greys. Then later I started getting that maybe they were from Sirius B. Then only just
recently I got the information that they were really from Tau Cetus. I never could explain all the confusion over that, other than maybe they lived in all those places at one time or another. But the way I finally began to identify this race was most interesting indeed. Just a short time after they made contact with me, I was made aware of the fact that I had been a Reptilian Being by the name of AN, pronounced “ahn”. I had gotten the information that, yes, this was the same Being that the Sumerians had considered as one of their “gods”. The same one that Zecharia Sitchen had
talked about in his book “The 12th Planet”. I had gotten the information that he had been the Supreme Commander, or “Dark Lord” of one of the Reptilian races. So when I came into contact with this new Reptilian race, I got the message that this was An’s race. In “The 12th Planet”, Sitchen had called the ET’s who had come here to Earth the Anunnaki because they
were connected to the “god” An or Anu. So in keeping with that tradition, I began calling this race of Reptilians the Anunnaki. Of course, the name Anunnaki just means “those who came from above” and could be used for any ET race. Also, I later began to realize that not all of the ET’s who came here to Sumer were Reptilian, so I started calling them the Anunnaki Reptilians. I would also come to find out that An and Anu were two entirely separate Beings. But that is a story for later on.
““Then in March of 1998, I became aware of still another race of Reptilian Beings. Their energy was extremely harsh and very “dark”. They came from Alcyone in the Pleiades, and were very much a warrior race, much like the Draco. Someone told me that they didn’t think that the Alcyone Beings were Reptilian and had only known “Light” Beings from there.
“I have now just recently become aware of a race of “Amphibian” Beings that are also from Alcyone.
“And I have gotten the information that there are some Aryan Humanoids from there as well. So that may explain some of the confusion. But I do know that these Reptilians are from Alcyone because that has always consistently been the answer whenever I would ask where they were from. Of course Alcyone is a huge star and could have numerous planets around it. So it is not surprising that there could be members of 3 different races there.
“So with all these different Reptilian races it was getting a bit confusing and you almost needed a scorecard to tell them all apart. I would eventually come to realize that there were many different Reptilian races, but that there were 6 predominant races that had played a major role in shaping our history. Of course, I have also had contacts with other races besides the Reptilians.
“I had some contact with the Greys.
“And also a race of Insectoid Beings, who were not the Greys but a separate race. I learned from them that some of their race had been captured by another race, and their DNA was used in part to clone the Greys.
“To make matters even more difficult, the Rigellan Reptilians were very difficult for me to deal with.
“Their energy was very negative and harsh. Whenever they came around I usually felt some form of psychic attack. Of course that was true with most of the Reptilian races when I first came in contact with them. But the Rigellans were probably one of the worst in that regard. I tried many
different methods to clear them out of my space. But with all the experiences I had with the Draco, I finally learned that the only way to really deal with them was to try to communicate with them, and try to make my peace with them. I also came to realize that I had been one of them in another lifetime too. But knowing that didn’t seem to help too much in dealing with them, at least not at first.
“With the Draco I kept trying to explain to them the need for peace, and that if all the wars and destruction continued that they would eventually destroy themselves. I kept telling them that there was another way, that we could all eventually learn to work together in harmony for the good of
the whole. It took me 9 months of working with them and them having to lose a major interdimensional battle with the other ET’s, but I was finally able to get through to them. Another big part of the process was for me to recognize that I had been one of them in many different lifetimes. I had to make my peace with all of my own Draco Selves. I had to let go of all of my fear and anger towards them, forgive them and accept them for who they were. I had to come to understand their purpose and their role in the Divine Plan. I also helped each of them let go of all their anger and heal themselves and raise their own levels of conscious awareness. I eventually made my peace with all of them and allowed them to actually merge their Consciousness with mine. I had some major breakthroughs and eventually made my peace with the entire Draco race. Now I consider them to be some of my best and most trusted ET friends.
“There have been times when I was under attack that I have called on the Aurigan Draco to help me, and they came to my aid a few times. In May of 1998 there was another major attack on the Earth by some other Reptilian race that had come here from another Galaxy, or even another Universe.
“I had asked the Draco for their help, and they came to our aid and played a major role in defeating the attacking forces. That would not have happened if not for all my work with them.
“So they are not the evil demons that most people imagine them to be. Yes, they are fierce warriors and can be quite intimidating. I would say that they are probably the most feared, and most maligned and judged (or mis-judged) race in this entire Galaxy and Universe. But they also have a sense of honor that goes far beyond that of any other Being I have ever encountered, including any humans. When they give their word of honor, they will always stand behind it, of that you can be sure. I have also called on my own Draco Selves for help many times, and they have helped me tremendously.
“During the first three months of 1998 I did a lot of work with the Anunnaki Reptilians, trying to communicate with them the same way I did with the Draco. They too were very difficult to deal with, but I was able to make some good progress with them. After that they didn’t bother me too
much and I only had a few contacts with them. There were a couple of times that I even called on them to help me and they did. In September of 1998, at the time of the Mt. Shasta Stargate opening, there was a confrontation with the Rigellans and the Alcyones. I asked some of the Anunnaki to join with the Draco to help prevent them from interfering with the work that
needed to be done, and they helped out. So I had pretty much made my peace with them, and had very little contact with any of them after that.”
Roger Kerr then went on to say how he believed that a relatively unheard of race amongst alien investigators were surreptitiously and clandestinely disguising themselves as reptilian beings from Orion in order to sow discord amongst reptilians and other beings. He claimed that these beings were changelings capable of assuming any form which they so chose. In order for them to achieve their long sought aim of universal conquest,
The changeling beings apparently sought to insidiously and cunningly disguise themselves as various beings, and when, in disguised form, they would induce heinous acts of wickedness, which when seen by an observer, unaware of the fact that the perceived being is merely a false image projected by a changeling entity, the observer would report that they had just seen a malicious reptilian eat someone or a wicked human kill a reptilian etc.
Certainly this hypothesis may well have much veracity to it, however, regardless of any changeling entities, it is a well known universal fact that reptilians and humans have periodically and sporadically warred for aeons, since their Lyran introduction to one another. The man believes that the faction of Orion reptilians he dealt with were actually changelings and not reptilian lizard beings.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Now couple of posts about alien encounters, enjoy:
This is a collection of true stories that I have collected over the years. Some stories are of people who consciously saw them as physical beings. Some are from clients in my kinesiology practice.
Miner sees Reptilian Eyes in Tunnel
This story was told to me by an Australian miner who is a friend of mine. I will call him William. I have known William for over ten years. He doesn’t exaggerate and he is an expert miner. A few years ago, it occurred to me to ask him if he had ever seen any reptilians, so I explained to him what they were. He told me the following story, which I am quite sure is true.
He was visiting a big old copper mine South West of Bathurst, NSW, Australia. The mine was over 100 years old, with lots of shafts leading off from it. William has similar qualities to “Crocodile Dundee” and does things that other people would never consider doing. He wanted to see in the mine, to see if it was still worth mining. Even though he didn’t have a flashlight with him, he lowered himself on a rope and went east along a mine shaft for about 200 yards. He felt along the wall, and was getting used to the lack of light (there was a little coming down). Suddenly, eight feet to the right of him he saw a pair of big, greyish-green eyes, about 6″ apart. They were round. He did not notice what kind of pupils they had.
The eyes blinked.
William watched for about one minute, deciding what was best to be done. Then he slowly backed out.
Child is left outside the house after abduction
A woman in her 40’s in Australia had continual lower back pain. Also she hardly ever slept!!! She just dozed a lot of the time. She was one of the most blocked clients I have ever had – I could hardly muscle test her at all, no matter what I did. Muscle testing indicated that her problems were related to alien abduction, and started in a particular year. When I told the woman about this, she then informed me that that was the same year when her daughter started what the woman thought was “sleep walking”. The woman found her daughter, who was only a few years old, outside the house around 2 am, when it was freezing cold. The trouble was, the daughter was too short to reach the door handle! There were other incidences when the child turned up on high ledges!
It’s bad enough when aliens abduct children – the least they could do is return them to their beds!
Nice Aliens turn up at Conference
This story was told to me by a physicist who I am sure was totally telling the truth. I will call him Charles.
Charles got what he felt was an information download in his mind one day, and after that felt that he was meant to give a seminar to others to disperse this information. He gave a seminar in California that a number of people turned up for.
At the last minute, a family consisting of man, woman and young boy, about 12 years old, turned up in a beat-up old Volkswagen beetle.
At one time Charles was explaining how one could travel at speeds above the speed of sound without creating a whole lot of noise. The young boy asked Charles to repeat the explanation. Charles did so, but the boy still looked confused. Charles felt he could not repeat the explanation again and proceeded with the rest of the lecture.
The young boy turned to his mother and said “That’s not how we do it on our ship, is it Mother?”
She said in a low town of voice “Shhhh, be quiet”.
A friend of Charles was sitting behind the family. Later Charles’ friend talked to the mother. She must have approved of him, because she then lowered her “shields”, from the top of her head to around her mouth. He was able to see that in reality she appeared as an insectoid, like a praying mantis, with antennae! (Editors note: This does not mean that all insectoids are nice ones like these!).
A number of people at the seminar commented on the fact that the strange thing about the family was that they had perfect features. Our faces are not perfectly symmetrical. If one side of a face was a mirror image of the other, then the face would look strange to us.
Aliens Ruin a Man’s Eye
I was doing kinesiology on a man in his 30s. His left pupil was a lot larger than his right pupil. He was greatly lacking in energy – struggled to get up in the morning. He had pain in the neck. When the problem of his eyes was addressed the cause came up as an emotion called ‘no choice’. This was at 7 years old. Muscle testing indicated this was caused by abduction.
When we ran through the incident he came to remember lying on a table while the beings working on him pulled his eye out and laid it beside his head on the table. Obviously, they didn’t do a very good job of putting it back!
Perhaps the strangest part of this incident was that the man didn’t mind what the aliens had done. Only his body objected!
Note: When this man was put on the Clearing Biofeedback Meter, he had a very low tone arm. This meant that his body had an extra low resistance. Although he looked like he had his act together, spiritually this man was in overwhelm, and had given up the fight. This accounted for his lack of anger at what the aliens had done to him – he was not able to fight them and just accepted whatever came his way.
Insectoids Interfere with Ability to Sleep
I was doing kinesiology on a woman in her 50’s. I had done a lot of sessions on her but had not been able to help her to have a better night’s sleep. When she went to bed, her mind would begin to race. She could take hours to get to sleep, even when she was tired. However, I finally did a kinesiology balance with her eyes shut. Her cloacals (the most important electrical system in the body – known only by Kinesiologists) went out of balance once her eyes were shut. I corrected them. The correction should have held at least until her body was affected by a serious stress, but they were out of balance again the next day!!!
Muscle testing indicated that the cause for the cloacals going out of balance was an emotion called ‘trapped’ at 8 years old, when she was in New Zealand. Muscle testing indicated that she had been abducted. Muscle testing indicated that the species involved were insectoids.
On looking for wernicke’s commands from this incident, 10 came up:
1. “You must forget all this”
2. “This isn’t real”
3. “You don’t know any of this”
4. “You won’t remember any of this”
5. “We don’t exist”
6. “This is all in your mind”
7. “This is just a dream”
8. You are going to sleep”
9. “None of this is real”
10. “This never happened”
Note: You can see more about Wernicke’s Mind Control commands and learn how to remove commands such as these easily. Read more HERE and on the home page..
When I followed up with her a month later, she reported that she was then able to get a good night’s sleep every night!!!
The Weirdest Alien Story of All
This was told to us by a store owner in Arizona when we lived there. We feel sure he was telling us the truth. I will call him George.
One day a man came into the store who looked rather uncomfortable in his body. He walked very stiffly. He was unable to turn his head from left to right – he had to turn his whole body to see what was beside him.
When he got back into his car, it was kind of struggle as his whole body was like a board. George had a clear view of him and watched to see how he would get out of the parking spot, because he had to back out of where he was. The man had parked directly in front of the store which was directly in front of the shop.
Few people will believe what George saw next. The man turned his head to the left but was not able to turn it as far as was needed to see behind to back out. Then, the man’s eye MOVED around his face to the back of his head!!!! Then he backed out and drove away.
24 Hours of Missing Time
A woman in her 30’s came to me for a kinesiology session in Australia. She came to heal a leg, which was still weak and had a lump in it from a car accident.
Muscle testing soon indicated that the cause was largely emotional. After testing a list of emotions, her body indicated the emotions were the kind that could have come from an alien abductions (eg “no choice”). Muscle testing then indicated that the cause was in, fact, alien abduction. When I told the woman this, she told me that she thought that she had been abducted, so she was easier to work with.
She quickly remembered a particular incident in her life. She and a boyfriend drove on a motor cycle from NSW to Queensland. They went along 300 miles of road which they were warned against taking by the locals, but not given the reason as to why, called “The Mulga Stretch”. They had 24 hours of missing time on this road. They knew this because they left to go to a New Year’s Party, and when they got there they had missed the party. In addition, they were both full of incredible anger. They had a fight with each other and parted company forever. When I removed her wernicke’s commands against remembering, and took her back to the incident, she remembered what happened.
Part of the way there, on the Mulga Stretch, they felt tired and stopped and went to sleep on some sand. A ship came. Men (robots?) in dark coverings came out and carried them inside. Then she was put on a table. While there, she was attended to by aliens. When I asked what species they were, she said that they “looked like Praying Mantis”.
Interestingly, she said that she had Russian and Polish parents, and unusual blood. She had never been immunised. When she was given a TB immunisation in hospital, she received it FOUR times, because she showed no reaction. (This was most unusual, and was also over the medical limit as to how many immunisations are allowed to be given at one time).
Her blood showed an extra component, and had four times the number of things that stop blood cells from sticking together. (I don’t have the name for this).
Interestingly, at least three of the men in her life had CIA connections!
Be Careful for what You Ask for – You Just might Get it!
A man in his 40’s in Australia that I know put out the thought that he would like to meet some aliens. But he forgot to be specific!!! He forgot to add that he wanted to meet aliens that wanted to help him, that wanted only the very best for him and everyone, and that were full of love and connected to God.
What he got was abducted, and it was a very unpleasant experience that he took a while to recover from.
More True Stories at:
Copyright ©: Stephanie Relfe 2014 – 3000
This article, or parts of this article may be copied as long as no alterations are made, you mention and link to www.Metatech.org or www.Relfe.com
Read more from Auricmedia:
An interesting story about ancient alien civilization, which left behind info about music, art and philosophy. I had heard about this before, but until now I had time to explore this. Journey continues I assume…
|An amazing story of the discovery of a time capsule stored deep inside a canyon wall for over a millennium. The WingMakers left behind 23 chambers of artifacts consisting of paintings, poetry, music, philosophy, and enigmatic technologies that the most powerful organization on earth cannot decipher or activate.
Project Briefing and Background
There were, however, two very puzzling questions. All but one of the artifacts could be dated to the 8th century AD. The exception, known as the “compass” artifact, appeared to be an unusual form of technology, and was found among more typical artifacts like pottery and simple tools. The compass was covered in strange hieroglyphic symbols, some of which were also found on the pottery. Secondly, the pictographs that were found in the area had inexplicably appeared, and they were strikingly different than any of the other native petroglyphs or rock art found in the southwest or the entire continent for that matter.
Because of these two anomalies, the artifacts and the entire project quickly became the property of the US government, or more specifically, the National Security Agency. It was decided that these artifacts might suggest a pre-historical, extraterrestrial presence on earth, and that the NSA had the appropriate agenda and wherewithal to initiate a full-scale, scientific expedition to determine the nature and significance of the site.
The site was completely searched by a secret department of the NSA in 1973, but it only resulted in a few additional findings, and none of them were designated as technologies or evidence of an extraterrestrial presence. Additional pictographic symbols were found, but decoding them was a difficult and frustrating process. Experts were called in to help, but it was impossible to reach a consensus as to what the pictographs meant. As quickly as the project had risen as a priority investigation, it fell into the archives of the NSA under the code name, Ancient Arrow.
Twenty-one years later, in 1994, a series of rockslides opened up a section of the Ancient Arrow site. The canyon was in a naturally obscure section of park land held by the state of New Mexico. After its discovery in 1972, it had been officially sanctioned off-limits to hikers and campers and was to be left in its natural state. From time-to-time, scientists — sponsored by the NSA — would visit the site hoping to uncover new evidence, but were invariably disappointed.
Shortly after the rockslide occurrence, a small team of operatives from the NSA visited Ancient Arrow canyon to do some follow-up research. They discovered the rockslide had exposed an entrance to a hidden cavern that led deep within the canyon walls.
At the back of this cavern, the research team discovered a well-hidden entrance into the interior of the canyon wall or rock structure of the Ancient Arrow site. There they found a system of tunnels and chambers that had been carved out from solid rock. There were a total of 23 chambers, all intricately connected to an interior corridor, and each chamber held a specific wall painting, series of pictographs, written hieroglyphs, and what seemed to be dormant, alien technologies.
Once this entrance to the cavern was found, a report was immediately filed with the Director responsible for the Ancient Arrow project. The project was then formally brought under the jurisdiction of the Advanced Contact Intelligence Organization (ACIO), which organized an inter-disciplinary research team to assess the exact nature of the site and attempt to discover additional artifacts or evidence of an extraterrestrial visitation.
The ACIO is a secret or unacknowledged department of the NSA. It is headquartered in Virginia, but also have personnel in Belgium, India, and Indonesia. They are largely unknown, even to senior directors within the NSA. The ACIO is the lowest profile organization within the entire intelligence community. Its agenda is to research, assimilate, and replicate any technologies or discoveries of extraterrestrial origin. Its personnel consist mainly of scientists who are completely anonymous, yet are paid salaries in excess of $400,000 per year because of their security clearance and IQ. This secret organization not only possesses enormous brain power, but it is also in possession of technologies that are far in advance of any other research facility on the planet. They are, in a word, privileged.
The artifacts found at the Ancient Arrow site were virtually incomprehensible to the research team. There were many mysteries. Why would an advanced culture leave their artifacts in such a precise and seemingly ordered manner? What was the message they were trying to leave behind? What were their technologies and why did they leave them behind? Did the creators of this site intermingle with the native tribes or remain an isolated culture? Who were they and why were they here in the 8th century? Were they planning to return? These were only some of the mysteries that challenged the research team.
Throughout the seven months of restoration, cataloguing, and analysis, the Ancient Arrow project was a complete enigma. More of the energy went into the safe preservation of the artifacts, rather than attempting to solve the puzzle of their existence, though speculations were a topic of every conversation. Gradually, a hypothesis was structured by the research team that an extraterrestrial culture established an earth colony in the 8th century and isolated itself within the Ancient Arrow canyon. They brought with them a very precise mission to leave behind a massive “time capsule” that would prove to be discovered in the late 20th century. While the exact nature of the time capsule was unclear to the research team, it seemed probable that it was a cultural exchange of some kind and had no invasive intent to earth or its people.
It took a team of researchers nearly two years after the restoration was completed to decipher a partial meaning of the chamber artifacts. The 23 separate chambers seemed to be linked together to form some specific message or purposeful mission. In the 23rd and final chamber, they recovered a small optical disc that was presumed to hold digital information that could be the key to deciphering the artifacts. Scientists eagerly analyzed the disc, but they could not figure out how to access its content.
The ACIO’s finest computer experts were called in to try and unlock the encoded disc, but to no avail. Several more months were spent trying every conceivable method to access the contents of the disc, but nothing worked. The Ancient Arrow project, for the first time in nearly a year, had hit a dead-end and funding for the project was rapidly weaned by the ACIO.
After two more months of unsuccessful efforts, it was decided that the technology to access the disc was simply not available. The optical disc and all of the artifacts and findings would be carefully placed in secure storage until the technologies were available to unlock the disc and harvest its content. It was presumed that the disc held star charts, translation indexes, glossaries, and all the answers to the various mysteries of its creators and, perhaps more importantly, their intentions for earth.
While the optical disc was considered to be the key to unlocking the meaning of the time capsule, the ACIO had little choice, but to place the project into storage and await the arrival of technologies that would permit them to unlock the disc. However, there were two scientists from the research team who theorized that the disc could be unlocked by understanding the meaning of the wall paintings in each of the 23 chambers. In their minds it was not a complex, technological solution, but rather a language or translation solution that would unlock the disc.
After much persuasion, the ACIO agreed to allow the two researchers to assemble a replica of the time capsule’s contents. The replica time capsule consisted of detailed drawings and photographs of all the artifacts from each of the 23 chambers, including detailed, high-resolution photographs of the wall paintings. The two scientists would be allowed to continue their research on their own time provided they maintained utmost secrecy and reported all of their findings directly to the ACIO division head and project director.
The optical disc was securely stored away in a vault within the ACIO. The project was officially put on indefinite hold, and all personnel associated with the project were reassigned (with promotions) to different projects. The Ancient Arrow project was not to be spoken of again until which time the technologies or some other means provided a way to unlock the optical disc and access its contents.
The scientists spent nearly five months in partnership, trying unsuccessfully to decode the Ancient Arrow artifacts and establish the means to unlock the optical disc. During this time, the ACIO regularly experimented with new technologies or methods, and they too, were unsuccessful in unlocking the content of the optical disc.
One day, late in the summer of 1996, one of the scientists (a linguistics expert) had an insight into how to unlock the optical disc by reducing the symbols of the wall paintings to their closest facsimile found in an ancient Sumerian text. While the Sumerian language is extinct, it was sufficiently comprehensible to this scientist that he was able to decode the symbols of the paintings, and, placing the 23 words in the same order as the Ancient Arrow chambers, he was able to finally unlock the optical disc.
The connection between the Sumerian language and the time capsule was the breakthrough the ACIO team had been waiting for. A simple set of 23 words elicited over 8,000 pages of data from the optical disc. Unfortunately, the data was incomprehensible because there was no character set in the computer that could emulate the hieroglyphics and unusual symbols of the language. Thus, a translation index needed to be developed, which took an additional six months.
Finally, once a translation index was programmed into the computer, the data, while it could be printed out or viewed on the monitor in its hieroglyphic form, still required translation to English. And this translation process was extremely tedious and could not be facilitated through computers, owing to the subtlety of the language and its intricate connection to the wall paintings and pictographic representations elsewhere within the Ancient Arrow site.
As partial translations began to be developed, it was determined that even within the optical disc there was a segmentation of the data into 23 units. Each unit appeared to correspond to a specific chamber. As the first two chambers began to be translated, it was further shown that each unit contained philosophical and scientific papers, poetry, music, and an introduction to the culture and identity of its creators.
The creators of the time capsule referred to themselves as WingMakers. They represented a future version of humanity who lived some 750 years in our future. They claimed to be culture bearers, or ones that bring the seeds of art, science, and philosophy to humanity. They had left behind a total of seven time capsules in various parts of the world to be discovered according to a well-orchestrated plan. Their apparent goal was to help the next several generations of humans develop a global culture; a unified system of philosophy, science, and art.
In early 1997, the ACIO scientist who had originally discovered the access code for the optical disc became strangely sympathetic with the WingMakers’ mission. He was convinced that the ACIO would never share the discovery with the public, and he was certain that it was too significant to withhold. He also claimed that he was in communication with the WingMakers and that they were watching the ACIO’s progress and would, at the appropriate time, make the time capsule and its contents available to the public.
This assertion troubled the ACIO and particularly the Ancient Arrow project director, who eventually recommended a leave of absence for the scientist and was summarily dispatched from the project. The scientist was afraid that his memories would be tampered with or destroyed altogether, and so he defected from the ACIO, quite literally the first to ever do so.
Soon after his defection, the scientist disappeared. However, before his disappearance, some of his materials regarding the WingMakers and their time capsule were given to a journalist that he had selected at random.
The author of this document is that journalist. I am in possession of photographs, music, poetry, artwork, translation indexes, copies of secret documents, and a variety of translated philosophical texts that all stem from the Ancient Arrow project. I’ve taken every precaution to remain anonymous so I can’t be traced. I’m convinced that these materials are released against the wishes of a secret organization that probably has powers that even our government is unaware of.
Before the ACIO scientist had contacted me, (whom I will hereafter refer to as Dr. Anderson), I felt little or no interest in matters related to time-travel, extraterrestrials, secret organizations, or anything else similar to these issues. When I initially heard the story it seemed preposterous, but I kept my journalistic objectivity, and met with Dr. Anderson and reluctantly concluded that it would be unlikely for an individual to fabricate this story with such detail and supporting evidence, and then desire to remain anonymous.
Dr. Anderson had brought files of photographs and drawings of odd-looking technologies that had strange symbols engraved on their outer casings. Research reports referencing the translation tables, cipher protocols, star charts, and dozens of memos from the ACIO department heads discussing the Ancient Arrow project. Everything, including about 400 pages of philosophical text had an authenticity to it that I was unable to reproach or ignore.
In fairness to those who will suggest I should investigate further in order to get independent corroboration before I present these materials, let me just say, that I’m unable to corroborate his story because of the very nature of the ACIO. However, for whatever reason, I trust Dr. Anderson who gave me these materials. He asked nothing from me. He desired no money or recognition. His only request was that I decide how best to bring these materials to the public. He counseled me not to investigate the ACIO because he was convinced the NSA would use misinformation tactics that would simply waste my time and make the goal of releasing these materials difficult if not impossible.
I’ve not contacted any other office of the government because Dr. Anderson told me that this would be traced by the ACIO who had high-level operatives in both the NSA and CIA, and, at best, would only invite misinformation tactics from one or both. I’m in possession of certain documents that I’ll withhold from the WingMakers’ web site, but if anything were to happen to me, I’ve arranged to have these documents shared with major media companies whom I know. These are my only safeguards in presenting these materials.
My only interest is in the release of these materials to the public, and then they can decide what to do about them. They may desire to pressure their politicians or take other action, it’s their choice. I’m convinced that this story is too important to be held in the hands of an elite organization whose only interest is to re-engineer the technologies found in the Ancient Arrow site and apply them for their own agenda; no matter how noble that agenda may be.
Let me be clear, these documents provide incontrovertible evidence of this secret organization known as the ACIO, and its elite directors are named and their real identities exposed.
I’ve spent the last several months agonizing about how these materials should be presented, and it seemed most appropriate to place them on the Internet to enable a global audience to access them. I have a close friend who created this web site whom I trust completely. Other than that, no one knows what I have done here (including my web site host).
You might ask why I’ve chosen to reserve full-scale media disclosure of the materials given to me by Dr. Anderson. I can only tell you that I don’t want to create a circus atmosphere surrounding this discovery. It may ultimately end-up in the mass media, but for now, my instincts are to keep a low profile for both these materials and myself. In doing so, I hope to preserve some sense of the dignity of these artifacts and let it grow from there.
I’ve never been involved in any story approaching this magnitude of importance, and I’m certain that if you spend some time on this web site and suspend your disbelief, even for a few minutes, you will see how important a discovery this time capsule is. The best way you can help is to spread the word about this discovery, and open the eyes of your political representatives. If you have web sites of your own, please link to the WingMakers’ site.
Dr. Anderson had warned me that the ACIO has an advanced version of a technology based on what he called remote viewing. As I understand it, remote viewing is the ability to ascertain the whereabouts of people through some sort of “psychic insight” by someone trained in this technology. I know this sounds far-fetched, but Dr. Anderson was insistent that they had this capability and that it was one of their most feared technologies by those within the ACIO. In effect, it was known to keep their personnel loyal. Unfortunately, this will force me to stay underground and remain very mobile over the next several months.
Believe me, I know that this whole story may seem impossible, but I can only tell you that I’ve seen detailed drawings and photographs of the artifacts taken from the Ancient Arrow site, and these are most assuredly, to my eyes, not of this time or world. They’re unlike anything I’ve ever seen. Either the WingMakers are real, or someone has gone to a lot of trouble to convince me otherwise and again, I’m a simple journalist without any ax to grind relative to secret government operations, ETs, time travel, or alien artifacts.
I’m not here to convert anyone. There is nothing to convert to. I simply want to disclose this material and let each individual absorb it as they choose. I will add additional documents and artifacts from the Ancient Arrow site when I feel it is safe to do so, but for now, there’s enough material on this site to introduce anyone to the culture of the WingMakers.
I hope you take the time to immerse yourself in these materials. If you do, you may be surprised at the result.
Anne (not my real name)
Read more from Auricmedia:
Nigel Kerner has some nice thoughts about the creation of mankind. All of his research began when his son asked him, that: “Are aliens real, dad”. So when he didn’t have any answers he had to start to study the phenomenon and result of that is couple of books, bunch of nice articles and radio interviews. Here’s one of his articles about how aliens created mankind:
Our Father who art from Spaceships
Some years ago some South sea islanders found an old ‘Vitriola’ in an old crashed bomber. They accidentally succeeded in getting it to play and the disc on the wind up machine was one of a speech the Duke of Edinburgh was to give to their Parliament in the capital. They also found a photograph of the Duke on the disc. They put all this together and came to regard the Duke as God and worshipped the Vitriola as an artefact of the Gods.
If your lips are forming an indulgent smile at this obvious display of naivety in the assumption that we sophisticates of the Judeo-Christian ethic would never make such a faux pas, I suggest you think again.
In my books I have made the claim that the greatest and most significant secret in the history of the planet earth is that its premier species Homo Sapiens Sapiens is a genetically engineered off-cut of a primitive hominid that once roamed the African Savannah for millions of years. Humanity is a farmed species that was changed from this pre-existent form of ape like hominid into its present modern form by genetic engineering carried through by a technologically superior extra terrestrial alien hive of entities and not created by some anthropocentric God figure as outlined in the Bible.
Many will dismiss this as the rantings of a lunatic or some New Age guru with a novel sense of academic mischief. But could there be any truth in it? In actuality some serious thought is now being given to the proposition by deeper more serious thinkers in the light of startling new evidence now emerging on the presence of extra terrestrial UFOs and USOs on this planet and our solar system.
Look at the alternative. Are we to assume that the final divine source is the ultimate egoist who must be continually praised, affirmed and placated? Does it make sense that true divinity would revel in the blood of sheep and goats on a temple altar, a place of worship that is an abattoir constantly dripping with the blood of sacrificial animals as a promulgation of faith and a behest to pulchritude? Is it likely that the blood of doves and lambs and endless chants will please an unseen entity that decides all things finally? Might such a being decide at a whim to kill whole droves of children (the Egyptian firstborn) at the behest of tribal love? The Old Testament is full of such invective and millions within the Judeo-Christian ethic accept it unquestioningly. They will however laugh at the suggestion that Ezekiel’s vision of a wheel with amber lights was a UFO.
The Bible tells us that humanity was created by a God and that this God did all this for his reasons and his greater glorification. God is not defined precisely but implied as an all powerful figure with a plenipotentiary range of abilities that subsumes anything in his creation. He has all rights implicitly and all things emanate out of and through his will. He is supposed to be omnipotent, and omnipresent, and rules all his creation with a mixture of fancies as and when these fancies take his fancy. He is answerable to no one, and everyone with life is answerable to him. He is a jealous God, a vain God, a cruel God, a vicious God and a ruthless God. At the same time he is a merciful God, a compassionate God, a forgiving God and a kind God to all courtiers and fanciers. He has a huge appetite and indeed requirement for praise and adoration.
If you take all this and apply reason to it, and simple meaning has any discourse in your mind, your intellect in time will persuade you that there is something very wrong here about this God. Not just about this God but about his status of being God. Something that would mark us out as gullible at the very least and foolish at the most if we believe in ‘him.’
If we take a look at the Biblical texts, the Old Testament God who is the central character in the ‘Creation story’ designs strategies and ploys to kill men women and children in a cash register of caring for his own people at the cost of others. Does this evoke for you the reasoning of an eternal, impartial entity with a grand scale of all knowing, a caring, loving, all merciful, compassionate God? For me it smacks of the psychology of the average medieval robber baron, or the cold blooded, expedient, dispassionate objectivity of a mechanistic intelligence with an arbitrary sense of humanity.
Suffice to say that a God that can claim a people exclusively for himself and disregard all others to exclusion using methods including the murder of children and entire peoples at a whim, is a very limited God indeed, not to say one without the slightest tinge of moral rectitude. A God that is immediately suspect in the ‘all powers’ stakes, a small God for a small people with a very powerful tribal sense and an even more powerful eye for isolationism. A God that comes with hegemonistic ambitions and small confines, separates to predicate, favours and demands worship, requires absolute obedience and subservience to his will and demands the ownership and copyright of a special group in return for the nomination of that group as ‘chosen.’
But what then might this God truly be? What could his, hers or its significance be to the vast scale of Universal endeavour of life bearing being? It could be something that is very significant indeed if it is placed on a planet of Earth size with a technology that can make a burning bush speak, throw down a vast scale of food from a blue yonder and provide a device that can incinerate whole armies that stood before it, especially when those enemies only had sharpened bits of iron to throw back in return. This is quite apparently a very hands on God with little moral compunction about taking someone else’s land because it had a lot of milk and honey flowing through it and perhaps a bit of oil to light the lamps of the future.
If this is a God of small places and a small number of people with a massively scaled up version of technology to use on their behalf, what might its intention be in doing all ‘he-she-it’ is doing? We all know that there is no such thing as a free lunch. So what then could the restaurant bill be for this kind of exclusive overkill service? What could a people that worshipped cattle, goats and two legged things have that this God wanted? It is so hard to see that even a talent for gilding calves could justify such a sponsorship. The only thing that is commensurate with such favoured attention is the value that somehow these people, as a group, might have had for this God. In other words these people had something that marked them out as special in terms of their human resource. Furthermore this specialness does not seem to be derived from what they did but from who they were as a group. There were lots of peoples after all. Lots of tribes, cartels and groups that a God like this might have taken a sponsorship deal with. Why this particular group? The whole thing smacks of experimentation. This God creates a people, validates them as his with rules, then abandons them, then rescues them. He is certainly not consistent. This is a God that is trying something out, something he needs an answer to. Implying that he is capable of ignorance, things can be hidden from his eyes. Fallibility is built into his nature so his nature is far from perfect. What then can this God be? Clever enough to have a technology that can sweep away whole armies with a single device yet strangely seeking to understand the nature and nurture of his sponsored group at the most basic and rudimentary level. We are told he created his sponsored group from the dust of the earth. From the most basic materiality, yet he does not seem to understand what he has created.
Putting all this together something startling emerges. Are we really considering a God here? Could this God be something else, something that is strange to natural life-forms? He quite clearly does not understand the meaning of gender or he would not have created Eve as an after-thought, a very crucial omission all in all.
So let’s see what we have thus far: Something that cannot understand a pre-existent living human framework and is experimenting with that framework for some purpose, adjusting it to suit its own purpose. To this end it insists on a new tray of function and behaviour under the pains of all kinds of punishment and consequences. ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth’ is the hallmark axiom upon which its entire philosophy of purpose rests. Can you think of a better description of the binary system on which computers run?
This God, from all reports is highly mobile. He can whizz around a bit in the air. Does this not seem to be an identi-fit for an extra terrestrial entity with a brief in a local Galaxy or two at the very least, a technological marvel that is as cold and dead as the most sophisticated quantum computer programme?
As I have said earlier I have a suitable candidate that nicely fits the bill for this so called God. One that has been leaving disc shaped traces all over our skies for thousands of years. This God has been catalogued worldwide and throughout history in petroglyphs, some over 40,000 years old, in medieval paintings and in the video and photographic medium of modern times. A God that more importantly leaves a mark in the recessive memories of millions of humans abducted every day in contemporary times. Memories recalled under regressive hypnosis revealing the faces of creatures not of this world conducting unspeakable medical procedures that have tumbled and scarred the lives of their victims. Thus I can account for this God as a diabolical extra -terrestrial entity with all the hallmarks of a biological robot or ‘roboid’ commonly called a ‘Grey’. A creature with a quantum computer for a mind and a computer program for a heart that hijacked a primitive human ape form of ancestor some 200,000 years ago in Africa and turned it into the modern human kind we call Homo Sapiens Sapiens through genetic engineering procedures. Grey four fingered entities that have been indicted for a series of abductions of certain types of human for their DNA (the Old Testament’s ‘Children of Israel’ may well have been one such group).
I have discussed this proposition at length in my first book entitled The Song of the Greys with reference to many Old Testament biblical episodes that seem to describe an alien input into human affairs. For those who have not read the book here is a short extract to illustrate the points I have made thus far:
“There is significant reference throughout the account of the exodus of the Jews from Egypt to suggest that their saviour from bondage did indeed originate from a spaceship. Not least in this catalogue of evidence is a remarkable account of an encounter between God and Moses’ son: The lead up to this encounter begins when God informs Moses that if he does not go to Egypt and free his firstborn (those being the ‘children of Israel’) then God will slay Moses’ firstborn, his son. Unbelievable though it might seem were this a God equivalent in moral stature even to a decent human being, let alone a divine morality which would be beyond reproach, God then seeks to “slay” Moses’ son: “And it came to pass by the way in the inn that the Lord met him and sought to kill him. Then Zipporah took a sharp stone and cut off the foreskin of her son and cast it at his feet and said, surely a bloody husband thou art because of the circumcision.” (Exodus 5:24-26)
Zipporah, Moses’ wife, offers God the foreskin of her son, and thus information as to his genetic structure, in place of her son’s life. With that genetic map “God” would have all the information necessary to successfully intercept Moses’ line with all the information that was required to provide for them a leader of their “chosen people” who would accurately follow all that they wanted him to do. When Zipporah offers the foreskin, “God” lets her son go. Can it be possible that such a ludicrous course of action by a supposed “God” could have been deemed acceptable and worthy by so many people for so long? If the “God” to which this account refers is not an alien clone being seeking genetic programmes to intercept humanity, then what is he? Indeed could it actually be the case that the initial command for the children of Israel to circumcise their sons could have been a means for alien being to monitor the genetic information of their “chosen people.” In other words, maybe the foreskins were taken by these beings and studied. The fact that this remarkable story about Moses and so many other incongruities within the Old Testament can have been meekly accepted by so many people, for so long, is surely an indication of the vast extent to which the Greys have succeeded in so programming their chosen subjects, that they are blind to even the simplest logical connections that would expose their programmers for what they truly are.”
Just to interrupt this extract for one moment with some relevant research that came to light after the book was published, Professor Steve Jones in his book “The Descent Of Men” has revealed a remarkable fact about the prepuce (foreskin): “The prepuce has the useful property of almost infinite expansion, once removed. It can as a result be used to repair damage to its owner caused by burns or by inborn deformity. What is more, a baby’s foreskin; placed in a nutrient solution grows to make a sheet of tissue, which, because it comes from a child whose immune system is not yet mature, is accepted by people in need of a skin transplant. Two types of cell, one from below the skin and the other on the surface, are used. Each is seeded onto a preparation of cow tendon, or onto a synthetic polymer. Soon they proliferate and, after a couple of weeks, the artificial skin is ready for use. There is almost no limit to how large the expanse can grow and the potential of a single prepuce is measured out in the size of football fields.” 1 Thus circumcision may well have provided the aliens with a bumper harvest for the bio-engineering of their hybrids with humanity. Perhaps the practise of circumcision in tribes or communities around the world is a pointer to their some time interception by alien beings. So to return to the extract:
In the Old Testament’s so-called “Pseudepigraphal” texts, there is an appendix to the third book of Enoch in which there is a passage entitled “the Ascension of Moses”. 2 This “ascension” is very similar to how one might imagine an ascension into a spacecraft would be. He ascends into a “chariot” in which he meets a being named Metatron who offers him anything he wishes to ask for. This is of course reminiscent of Jesus’ temptations in the desert. Metatron is also known as “little Adonai” (the little Lord or God), thus he is viewed as a supernatural entity who is a smaller version of the true God, not as a false God. Apparently, in some of the later “mystical midraishim” texts, the “angel” who “wrestled” with Jacob is taken to be Metatron.
If the Ark of the Covenant itself was a mechanism to receive instructions from a spaceship then there are significant pointers to suggest that that is true. Strict instructions are given as to the clothing of the high priest who is in charge of the Ark. These include the weaving of gold wires into his cloak: “And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires to work it into the blue and in the purple…..and in the fine linen, with cunning work.” 3 Gold is an excellent conductor of electricity and it is through electromagnetic waves that radio receivers work. In the book of Leviticus instructions are given as to who may, or may not, approach the altar. No one of any physical blemish is permitted to approach the altar, so that they will “profane not my sanctuaries: for I the lord do sanctify them.4 Is this not compelling evidence that the Ark of the Covenant and the altar within it were in fact used as mechanisms through which alien being could view human subjects who might be suitable for interception. Hence only those without physical defect and therefore with the likelihood of a genetic structure more free of the mutations that lead to physical weakness or infirmity, were allowed to approach the altar.
The prophet Ezekiel’s visions have by many people been taken to be visions or sightings of spacecraft. If Ezekiel was also visited by alien beings it would certainly account for his strange encounter with “God” in a valley which was full of bones. In this encounter God asks Ezekiel if these dry bones could live, he then assembles them into complete bodies and covers them with flesh. After he brings them to life they stand “up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.”God then tells Ezekiel that these bones are “the whole house of Israel” and he tells him to promise the people of Israel that “I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel……And shall put my spirit in you and ye shall live and I shall place you in your own land.” 5
“God” is thus involved in bringing to life soulless dead flesh, what kind of “life” is he therefore promising for the children of Israel, the physical immortality of cloned being perhaps? How reminiscent this is of the Egyptian process of mummification, a process which ancient Egyptians believed essential to preserve the physical body for the after-life. The Semitic peoples truly seem to be receivers of the same “God”.”
So, in summary, the Old Testament may well be a missive of reactionary response in threat and counter threat to a God that is not divine but a predatory agent of this Universe.
If one looks at things carefully in the ancient religious and historical texts, be they Abrahamic or Hindu, there is something totally illogical underlying the God, or Gods of all old testaments and their so called rational outlay. One characteristic that overlays many of this gods pronouncements is jealousy.
“I am the Lord thy God and thou shalt not have strange Gods before me.”
It suggests something of huge import missing in the divine psychology – like subtlety. At the very least it implies a God with a very limited program. A boundary that makes this divine one a little restricted in size. It is ultimately foolish to reveal you are a jealous God because it betrays qualities of loveless shepherding, not very good if you want the best quality followers. It is at best a good management ethos for favourites and courtiers but suggests a massive inferiority complex. This God is a tester of loyalty and faith under the auspices of threatened murder as for instance described in the story of Abraham and Isaac, a duplicitous divinity acquiescing in deceit and theft in the stealing of Esau’s birthright. It all describes a megalomaniac form too with an all consuming vanity and a love of dissimulation and subterfuge to affect his will.
Whatever or whoever this ‘God’ was there can be no doubt that this deity could not be regarded as one of all encompassing love. Again it begs the question. If there is no love, could there be such a phenomenon as God?
How can Men and Women of intelligence persist in believing the preposterous implications of a final directive entity, be it Grey alien in origin or not. If God is supposed to have given us a moral code to live by, as every major religion claims – a code designed to provide a route to the final acquisition of the God state, a code arbitrated on what is commonly termed “love”, why have we been thrown into this Universe of parts, this entropic vestment, that in singular direction implicitly destroys the very meaning of love (addition to a whole), by subtracting and subverting the very platform of our existence with the Second Law Of Thermodynamics that makes an atom based Universe like ours rot into a cold nothingness going one way into increasing states of randomness and chaos with time.
Is the God state testing itself, in individually focused and deliberate terms, against the worst scenario possible in a stance opposite to itself? If the challenge is to see that all his “parts” are recoverable, no matter how far from himself he puts himself and his God state, then with human beings generally, if this is indeed a stage in his plan, he has proved himself to be a consummate failure. How then can such a state be God Almighty, a state of being that is all knowing, all loving, all the time.
The acceptance of a final personalised directive entity marks the believer to be self deceiving – at best – and untenable to reason, at worst. How often does one hear believers in a directive God forbid a deeper logical investigation into the phenomenon with the statement: “It is God’s will”. “How dare us mere mortals question God’s reasons for doing anything”, is the implication, “How could such human paltriness know why God does things the way he does”. It seems to me that such expedience may reasonably justify the idea of the Devil in the same way. Such stupefying idiocy may be used and has been used, as a justification for believing and doing absolutely anything. If there is no method of arbitration, any claim, anyhow, anyway, may be seen as a valid expression of behavioural sanction, for anything. Just how long does humanity proceed under such unmitigated stupidity.
When seen in the above contexts – it is easy to see why we all have, as a species, arrived at an inch from Armageddon. That inch is simply the distance an average finger has to move to have enough strength to push a single button, that one day might wipe out all reasoning life from this planet. It might well be argued that to get to that predicament – all reasoning life has already left this planet.
I am not saying there is no God. I do believe there has to be such a paradigm. But if logic has any meaning at all, what may be termed God as a finality in the sense we might accept it, has to surround the giver and the getter, the maker and the made in a wrapping of total Free Will both implicitly and explicitly. This most vital right to total freedom of expression must be inherent within any existential module, for the very confirmation of that existence. In other words, the final arbiter, or point of arbitration, can never be directive, denying any freedom of choice. This final arbiter, or Godhead, for want of any other word, must be an implicit effect that tacitly allows all things to BE from within any frame – from within any reality, in any way, form or direction. An incidental implicate phenomenon of utter perfection that resolves into being of itself and becomes uniquely existentially viable of itself as a singularity and thus allows all possibilities ‘to be’ of themselves.
Entropy or the Second Law of Thermodynamics governs all that is physical and dictates increasing states of randomness and chaos with time. If you trace back the arrow of time to the point of the Big Bang you will arrive at a state of maximum order and harmony. This is the paradigm I call the ‘Godverse’ it is a paradigm that is not physical and enforced as there is no separation of points to make for atoms or force. It is the state of existence that the great religious teachers called Heaven, a non-physical existence where no space or time exists. An existence where all things are possible and are made to exist in a reality within its frame of reference as cogent and real as ours, yet with an absolute freedom and thus all knowledge, a timeless knowledge that through its ultimate existential logic suggests permanent existence in a state of endless bliss and joy, permanent because Time begins with the Universe and the separation of an altogether state into parts.
I believe that our Universe comes out of a connection to this other state. Our Universe is an expression of the perfect freedom that is implicit to the timeless and limitless nature of the Godverse to explore all potentials including the potential to no longer be perfectly free. As an infinite state the Godverse is implicitly expressed into all finite states that lie between its own pole of absolute union and harmony and the leading edge of entropy – the pole of absolute chaos and separation. It is this implicit expression of the infinite into the finite that defines the zero point field of potentiality described by quantum physics. It also defines the living state itself, a state born out of a choice to experience the one thing that cannot be experienced from the state of perfect freedom – limit. In other words, if ‘God’ is all knowing then that knowing would have to include the knowledge of what it’s like not to know all. Just as our Universe breaks things up in a one way momentum, the Godverse, its opposite, puts things back together again in a quantum single harmonious continuum. This assembling, unifying influence orders the naturally chaotic momentums of the Universe and makes order and therefore life, possible. Thus the Universe is a mixture of the principle of the Godverse within its opposite. All abstracts that move this Universe have their beginnings in the Godverse.
Thus I believe that the concept of God is best described as that in which all absolutes are confined in absolute harmony. The ultimate value in being can then be expected to connect to this concept of God and thus anything that in any way subverts this value can be regarded as the ultimate catastrophe.
All this of course beckons a non directive concept of the God principle. It quite clearly implies that there is something deeply contradictory about the natures of the God as described in the Old Testament and the one described through the teacher Jesus Christ in the New one. An argument that has raged for two millennia between scholars can never really be reconciled unless the two Gods are separated as different entities no matter how obsequious or convoluted the banter trying to mollify them as one and the same comes through.
Please don’t mistake this as a defence of Christianity and an attack on Judaism. Ironically it is often the Christians who defend the Old Testament God more powerfully than the Jews, despite its obvious contradictions to the words of the author of their faith. There is nothing more diametrically opposed than these two statements: “An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth” and “whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek turn to him the other also.” Why they do not spot this glaring contrast is beyond my understanding.
It is my proposition that the ‘chosen’ people of the Old Testament happen to provide a very well documented case study of alien interception. They are by no means the only intercepted group but their story is one of the clearest and most well evidenced illustrations we have of an alien reach into humanity. The culmination of that reach based on a myriad of experimental groups worldwide is, I believe, the pale skinned Euro Caucasian as I explain in my previous article ‘The Horde’ and expand on in my new book – ‘Grey Aliens and the Harvesting Of Souls’. I wrote this book and these articles under the premise that we can do nothing about any threat unless we first recognise its existence and then understand its nature. If those who we take to be ‘our Fathers’ are truly ‘in spaceships’ then perhaps it is time we searched again for our true lineage – perhaps this time beyond the banalities of a physical universe.
© Nigel Kerner 2010
1 Y Descent of Men: The Descent of Men ñ Steve Jones (Mariner Books 2005) p.99
2 The Song of the Greys ñ Nigel Kerner (Hodder & Stoughton 1998)
3 The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha (Darton, Longman & Todd 1983) (Edited By James Charlesworth) APPENDIX TO 3 ENOCH CH 15 B.
4 The Old Testament Of The Bible: King James Version EXODUS CH. 39, V.2-3.
5 The Old Testament Of The Bible: King James Version LEVITICUS CH. 21.
6 The Old Testament Of The Bible: King james version EZEKIEL CH. 27.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Interesting article about the Anunnaki and more interesting it makes the aspect, that until now no-one knows who wrote it. So here we go again:
A message from the Anunnaki – MANKIND IN AMNESIA (Flying Saucer Review Magazine © November-December 1958)
Exhibit 19) Brinsley Le Poer Trench (Flying Saucer Review Magazine © November-December 1958)
“We are already here, among you. Some of us have always been here, with you, yet apart from, watching, and occasionally guiding you whenever the opportunity arose. Now, however, our numbers have been increased in preparation for a further step in the development of your planet: a step of which you are not yet aware… We have been confused with the gods of many world-religions, although we are not gods, but your fellow creatures, as you will learn directly before many more years have passed. You will find records of our presence in the mysterious symbols of ancient Egypt, where we made ourselves known in order to accomplish certain ends. Our principal symbol appears in the religious art of your present civilization and occupies a position of importance upon the great seal of your country. (The United States of America) It has been preserved in certain secret societies founded originally to keep alive the knowledge of our existence and our intentions toward mankind.”
“We have left you certain landmarks, placed carefully in different parts of the globe, but most prominently in Egypt where we established our headquarters upon the occasion of our last overt, or, as you would say, public appearance. At that time the foundations of your present civilization were ‘laid in the earth’ and the most ancient of your known landmarks established by means that would appear as miraculous to you now as they did to the pre-Egyptians, so many thousands of years ago. Since that time the whole art of building, in stone, has become symbolic, to many of you, of the work in hand—the building of the human race towards its perfection.”
“Your ancestors knew us in those days as preceptors and as friends. Now, through your own efforts, you have almost reached, in your majority, a new step on the long ladder of your liberation. You have been constantly aided by our watchful ‘inspiration’, and hindered only by the difficulties natural to your processes of physical and moral development…”
“You have lately achieved the means of destroying yourselves. Do not be hasty in your self-congratulation. Yours is not the first civilization to have achieved—and used—such means. Yours will not be the first civilization to be offered the means of preventing that destruction and proceeding, in the full glory of its accumulated knowledge, to establish an era of enlightenment upon the earth.”
“However, if you do accept the means offered you, and if you establish such a ‘millennium’ upon the basis of your present accomplishments, yours will be the first civilization to do so.
ALWAYS BEFORE, THE KNOWLEDGE, THE TECHNIQUES, THE INSTRUCTIONS, HAVE BECOME THE POSSESSIONS OF A CHOSEN FEW: A FEW CHOSE THEMSELVES BY THEIR OWN OPEN-MINDED AND CLEAR-SIGHTED REALIZATION OF ‘THE SHAPE OF THINGS TO COME’. THEY ENDEAVORED TO PASS ON THEIR KNOWLEDGE IN THE BEST POSSIBLE FORM, AND BY THE MOST ENDURING MEANS AT THEIR COMMAND.
In a sense they succeeded, but in another sense their failure equaled their success. Human acceptance is, to a very large extent, measurable by human experience. Succeeding generations, who never knew our actual presence, translated the teachings of their elders in the terms of their own experience. For instance, a cross-sectional drawing, much simplified and stylized by many copyings, of one of our traveling machines became the ‘Eye of Horus”, and then other eyes of other gods. Finally, the ancient symbol that was once an accurate representation of an important mechanical device has been given surprising connotations by the modern priesthood of psychology.”
“The important fact is, however, that we are here, among you, and that you, as a world-race, will know it before very much longer! The time is almost ripe but, as with all ripening things, the process may not be hurried artificially without danger of damaging the fruit. There is a right time for every action, and the right time for our revelation of ourselves to your era is approaching.”
“Some of you have seen our ‘advanced guard’ already. You have met us often in the streets of your cities, and you have not noticed us. But when we flash through your skies in the ANCIENT TRADITIONAL VEHICLES [Vimanas, see Exhibit 14, this paper—GJ] you are amazed, and those of you who open your mouths and tell of what you have seen are accounted dupes and fools. Actually you are prophets, seers in the true sense of the word. You in Kansas and Oklahoma, you in Oregon and in California, and Idaho, you know what you have seen: do not be dismayed by meteorologists. Their business is the weather. One of you says, ‘I saw a torpedo-shaped object’. Others report, ‘disc-like objects’, some of you say ‘spherical objects’, or ‘platter-like objects’. You are all reporting correctly and accurately what you saw, and in most cases you are describing the same sort of vehicle.”
“… Now that the art of manufacturing plastic materials has reached a certain perfection among you, perhaps you can imagine a material, almost transparent to the rays of ordinary visible light, yet strong enough to endure the stresses of extremely rapid flight. Look again at the great nebulae, and think of the construction of your own galaxy, and behold the universal examples of what we have found to be the perfect shape for an object which is to travel through what you still fondly refer to as ‘empty’ space.”
In the center of the discus, gyroscopically controlled within a central sphere of the same transparent material, our control rooms revolve freely, accommodating themselves and us to flat or edgewise flight. Both methods are suited to your atmosphere, and when we convert abruptly from one to the other, as we are sometimes obliged to do, and you are watching, OUR MACHINES seem suddenly to appear—or to disappear. At our possible speeds your eyes, untrained and unprepared for the maneuver, do make mistakes—but not the mistakes your scientists so often accuse them of making.”
“We pass over your hilltops in horizontal flight. You see and report a torpedo-shaped object. We pass over, in formation, flying vertically ‘edge-on’… Or we go over at night, jet-slits glowing, and you see an orange disc. In any event you see us, and in any event we do not care. if we chose to remain invisible, we could do so, easily, and, in fact, we have done so almost without exception for hundreds of years. But you must become accustomed to our shapes in your skies, for one day they will be familiar, friendly, and reassuring sights.”
“This time, it is to be hoped that the memory of them, passed on to your children and their children, will be clear and precise. That you will not cause them to forget, as your ancestors forgot, the meaning of the diagrams and the instructions we will leave with you. If you do fail, AS OTHER CIVILIZATIONS HAVE FAILED, we will see your descendants wearing wiring-diagrams for simple machines as amulets, expecting the diagrams to do what their forefathers were taught the completed article would accomplish.
Then their children, forgetting even that much—or little—would preserve the amulet as a general protective device—or as an intellectual curiosity—or perhaps as a religious symbol. Such is the cycle of forgetfulness!”
– The Anunnaki
by Gregg Prescott, M.S.
I tried to find the original source to this article to no avail. However, I did find this…:
According to Trench, the editor/author and publisher of the Nov-Dec 1958 issue, the original article was found in the November 1947 issue of ‘Fantastic Stories’ (USA), written by a pseudonym, Alexander Blade. Remarkably enough, after 54 years, the ‘Flying Saucer Review Magazine’ is still being published (or was at least in 2010), but I have not been able to find it online. Also, 1947 triggers memories in the mass consciousness from the UFO crash in Roswell, New Mexico. So, the Sirians have (and they apparently admitted to this in 1947) been around since ancient time, and just like I’ve said, never left. Interesting in this article is that they at that time gave us hints of what is to come. They are talking about our ‘liberation’, and that they will be a part of that.
According to Brinsley Le Poer Trench, editor of Flying Saucer Review Magazine, an unknown person using the pseudonym ‘Alexander Blade’ wrote the above article that originally appeared in the November 1947 issue of Fantastic Stories (USA).
One has to ask the question: who was Alexander Blade?
A representative or liaison to inner-earth – Agharti? According to this article, the instructions and techniques used for building these “ancient traditional vehicles” are within the possession of a chosen few, and based on my research, this is indeed the case.
I must admit, the ‘Alexander Blade’ article speaks volumes! And it seems the Germans wanted to be part of the “chosen few” club as well. From what I’ve uncovered they received vital information that eventually gave them a ‘shot in the arm’ necessary to jump-start their esoteric technology campaign – the ‘flying-disc’ program.
I argue Germany’s pre-war secret societies, such as Vril and Thule, were actually communicating with inner-earth emissaries for the purposes of acquiring this ancient technology.
According to Gregg Braden’s research, we are only utilizing 22 of the 64 codons in our DNA, thus suggesting that our DNA was genetically manipulated, most likely by the Anunnaki. If this premise is true, then imagine being able to fully access all 64 codons in your DNA?
Conversely, is this the reason why the Anunnaki created us to become slaves in order to mine gold for them? It certainly explains why there is such a high demand for gold and who the “All seeing Eye” is at the top of the pyramid.
To me, any benevolent message from the Anunnaki would most likely have a hidden agenda to keep us subservient to them. The last thing they want is to see our DNA codons fully open.
According to the research of Robert Morning Sky, our DNA is actually superior to the Anunnaki because we also have the DNA of the AKU, which gave us consciousness. This is known as the “Gift of the Feather” and is why we feel something magical when we see a random feather in our every day lives.
From the Sumerian texts, we also know that the Anunnaki co-mingled with us, thus giving us their DNA as well.
As our masters, the last thing they want you to know is that YOU are more powerful than they are once you figure out how to activate the remaining codons in your DNA.
I’ve been experimenting with this and will be publishing an article on In5D about what I’m doing to activate mine.
In the meanwhile, always question everything, especially from alleged benevolent sources because most likely, there’s an agenda behind it.
Read more from Auricmedia:
Here’s a little reminder to Blue Planet Project, which I have posted before. Very fascinating project and as always you decide is it true or is it hoax. If it’s a hoax, then someone has spent a hell of a lot of time to write this stuff and stays anonymous.
So here’s the saga:
The following document is a continuation of the Blue Planet Project, and again, is believed to be the personal notes and scientific dairy of a scientist who was contracted by the government over several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured Alien Life Forms and analyze all data gathered from that endeavor. He also wrote notes on or about any documents which he came in contact with, which in any way related directly or indirectly to the organization, structure or operation for the collection of such data.
This individual was discovered to have kept and maintained such personal notes and therefore was scheduled for termination. He narrowly escaped termination by the government and is currently in hiding out of this country.
We believe his involvement in these investigations span over a thirty-three (33) year period. He was soon discovered and immediately went into hiding in 1990.
We modified his personal notes only so slightly, and only when necessary to make them flow together and read correctly.
When you read this document, it may disturb you. The real facts have a tendency to do exactly that, but this information needs to get to the general public. I caution you to use your best judgement when allowing a minor child to read this document.
At this time, to the best of the data we have available, there are at least one hundred and sixty (160) species or races of Aliens from different galaxies, stars and planet we have encountered. You will find as much data (as we have available thru 1990) on each race in the following pages, as each race is discussed. There are still more Aliens we haven’t encountered yet, but we feel it won’t be long before we do…
Here are the previous posts:
Here are the pdf links:
Read more from Auricmedia:
Interesting article about symbols for example ankh, swastika, hammer of Thor and spirals:
It is seen in the sky, on the ground, hidden in language and glaring at us from the pages of our most profound books – the snake. In this Article I want to extend that now a little and for us to journey around the world of symbols. By understanding what many of these symbols mean and just how universal they are we will be guided into this lost world of our past. We will begin with a symbol of life itself from the world’s greatest ancient civilization.
The Ankh is the Crux Ansata. A simple T-Cross, surmounted by an oval – called the RU, which is, simply put, the gateway to enlightenment.
This enigmatic symbol of Egypt represents ‘eternal life’ and was often found in the names of Pharaoh’s such as Tut-ankh-amun. The symbol is often depicted being held by a god to a Pharaoh, giving him life, or held by a Pharaoh to his people, giving them life – this basically set aside the immortals, from the mortals, for anyone wearing or carrying the Ankh had gained or hoped to gain immortality. In truth also, the pharaoh was God on earth and so he held his own symbol of the sun and the serpent to his people – he was the sun, giving us life, just as it does in nature.
It is the loop (the RU or gateway) of the Ankh, which is held by the immortals to the nostrils (as in the Biblical god breathing life into the nostrils of Adam.) If indeed these ‘immortals’ are the sun, moon and stars, then this Ru device is indeed a gateway to the stars – or basically a gateway to what we were believed to return or become following death. The Ankh though outlived Egyptian domination and was widely used by the Christians as their first cross, but in this symbol holds a clue to the secret of the serpent.
Thoth (see Taautus below) was said to have symbolized the four elements with a simple cross, which originated from the oldest Phoenician alphabet as the curling serpent. Indeed Philo adds that the Phoenician alphabet “are those formed by means of serpents… and adored them as the supreme gods, the rulers of the universe.” Thus bringing to mind the god Thoth, who again is related to the worship of serpents and who created the alphabet. The “rulers of the universe” are indeed the planets and stars.
Bunsen in the 19th century thought, “the forms and movements of serpents were employed in the invention of the oldest letters, which represent gods.” This symbol of the four elements was altered slightly and became the Egyptian Taut, the same as the Greek Tau, which is where we get the name Tau Cross from – a simple T.
The T or Tau cross has been a symbol of eternal life in many cultures and gives its name to the Bull in the Astrological sign of Taurus – note here the two elements of the Tau and the RU being brought together. In fact the Druids (or “adders” after the snake) venerated the tree and the snake by scrawling the Tau cross into tree bark.
In the Middle Ages the Tau cross was used in amulets to protect the wearer against disease.
Amongst the modern Freemasons the Tau has many meanings. Some say that it stands for Templus Hierosolyma or the ‘Temple of Jerusalem,’ others that it signifies hidden treasure or means Clavis ad Thesaurum, ‘A key to treasure‘ or Theca ubi res pretiosa, ‘A place where the precious thing is concealed.’
It is especially important in Royal Arch Masonry where it becomes the ‘Companions Jewel’ with a serpent as a circle above the cross bar – forming the Ankh with the Hebrew word for ‘serpent’ engraved on the upright and also including the Triple Tau – a symbol for hidden treasure and significantly made up of 8 right angles.
It was also the symbol for St. Anthony – later to become the symbol for the Knights Templar of St. Anthony of Leith in Scotland. St. Anthony lived in the 4th century AD and is credited with establishing Monasticism in Egypt, and generally the story goes that he sold all his possessions after hearing from the Lord and marched off into the wilderness to become a hermit.
On his travels he learned much from various sages in Egypt and grew for himself a large following. He was sorely tempted by the devil in the form of ‘creeping things’ and serpents (chaos). In one episode he follows a trail of gold to a temple, which is infested with serpents and takes up residence, needing little food for sustenance other than bread and water. He is said to have lived 105 years and due to this longevity he is credited with protective powers.
The Order of the Hospitalers of St. Anthony, who would later take much of the Templar wealth, brought many of Anthony’s relics to France in the 11th century, although they were said to have been secretly deposited somewhere in Egypt just after his death and then later to have found their way to Alexandria.
The Taut or Tau symbolizes the creating four elements of the universe. Next the symbol of the sun / serpent was added, a simple circle or the oval RU. This loop above the T cross-created the Ankh, the symbol of eternity. The snake in a circle eating its own tale is symbolical of the sun and immortality.
The symbol of the moon was added to this, turning it into the sign for Hermes/Mercury and showing the Caduceus/Serpent origin. No wonder that this, the most perfect and simple of symbolical devices became the symbol of the early Christians; no wonder that, even though there were no cross-beam crucifixions, Christ was never the less symbolically crucified on a symbol of eternal life, a symbol of the serpent.
This symbol became the mark or sign, which would set the believer aside for saving. In Ezekiel this is the mark that god will know, the mark on the forehead. As Deane points out the Ezekiel passage (9:4) should read, “set a Tau upon their foreheads.” or “mark with the letter Tau the foreheads.” The early Christians baptized with the term “crucis thaumate notare.” They baptized with the symbol of the sun-snake (sun-ake). And St. Paul himself in Galatians 6: 17 states “let no-one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.”
Is this the original mark of Cain, who we have found to be of the serpent tribe?
The idea of this sign or mark is widespread once discovered. In Job 31:35 we read in our modern Bibles “I sign now my defense – let the Almighty answer me” which should properly read, “Behold, here is my Tau, let the Almighty answer me.” He then goes on and says “Surely I would take it upon my shoulder, and bind it as a crown to me.”
This remarkable idea of wearing the Tau cross on the shoulder as a sign would later become part and parcel of the crusader Templars markings, the very same Templars who are instigated in the worship of serpents. Also the Merovingians (said by some to be descended from Jesus and a sea serpent or fish god – the Quinotaur or Quino-Tau-rus) were supposedly born with a red cross between their shoulder blades. The Tau cross is also strangely used by those practicing sacred geometry as a “marker” for buried treasure, whether physical or spiritual.
In shape, the Ankh is very similar to the Egyptian musical instrument, which is shaped like the oval RU – the Sistrum.
An Egyptian musical instrument closely associated with female gods – especially Hathor the serpent/cow goddess and Isis – the consort of Osiris. In form, very much like the Ankh with a loop at the top – also representing the egg – and three serpents striking through the loop with small square pieces of metal, which rattle. It’s possible these three serpents represent the ida, pingala and sushumna nerve channels and which are said to converge and fuse together within the centre of the brain (the thalamus) – which in the individual was also thought to represent the ‘cosmic egg.’
During the ascent of these serpent energies up the spine to the centre of the head, the individual while going through this supposed enlightenment process, will hear sounds similar to the sounds the Sistrum makes – i.e., rattle sounds like tambourine bells and sounds like a bell-tree being stroked. One will also hear sounds like a ‘rattle snake’ and also whistles and flute-like instruments. Underlying these sounds is a very low and strong rumbling sound which fades-in at first and gets louder and louder as the process proceeds culminating in the bright, white light explosion in the centre of the head. The Sistrum then may have been a symbol of this experience.
The Sistrum was used in pictures and carvings to show the various gods and Pharaohs subduing the power of a particular god – and mostly because the god holding the Sistrum had the ‘power’ and ‘energy’ to do so through having had the enlightenment experience – also representing the externalized solar power.
The association between birds or wings and the serpent seems to go back in time many thousands of years and across the world. To quote John Bathurst Deane:
“The hierogram of the circle, wings, and serpent, is one of the most curios emblems of Ophiolatreia, and is recognized, with some modifications, in almost every country where serpent worship prevailed . . . It may be alleged that all these cannot be resolved into the single-winged serpent once coiled. Under their present form, certainly not; but it is possible that these may be corruption’s of the original emblem which was only preserved accurately in the neighborhood of the country where the cause of serpent-worship existed; namely, in Persia, which bordered upon Babylonia and Media, the rival loci of the Garden of Eden.”
Deane relates these many thousands of images of the ‘winged serpent’ to the Seraphim of the Bible, the ‘fiery’ and ‘flying serpents.’
These could also be the origins for the flying dragons and why Quetzalcoatl was the ‘feathered’ or ‘plumed serpent’ amongst others. The reason given by Deane for this symbolism is for proof of deity and consecration of a given Temple. If this is the case, then it was certainly believed that the ancient serpent had consecrated Temples across the world. And if the serpent was a true symbol of the sun (external) and the inner light (internal) then it was a perfect fusing of our ancestors belief in one location at one time (temple).
The real reason for the wings is that the serpent enlightenment aspect gave the adherent wings, symbolically making him/her higher in aspect and part of the “heavenly” chorus.
The dove is an important element in symbolism and for some reason was seen in the New Testament as a symbol of the Holy Spirit or feminine aspect of God. It came down upon Jesus as he was baptized, giving him that famous “born again” element.
It descended upon the disciples. But why was the Dove chosen?
The Mesoamerican god Quetzalcoatl is the ‘Feathered Serpent,’ so are there any links between the dove as a feathered bird and the serpent?
Eurynome was probably the most important Goddess of the Pelasgian myths. These Pelasgians were a people who arrived in Greece from Palestine over 5,500 years ago, although it also became a term for “real” Greeks later on.
Eurynome was the creator, the Mother Goddess – the ruler of all things. She was born from chaos; she separated the water from the sky and then danced across the water in-order to create.
Whilst dancing she created wind or breath and taking hold of it between her hands she rubbed and rubbed until she had created a snake. The snake was called Ophion and he was filled with desire for the ‘dancing goddess.’ Wrapping himself around her seven times he impregnated the goddess, who had now taken the form of a Dove, and created an egg.
From the egg came forth all animals and plants and so Eurynome ascended to Mount Olympus and watched as her children developed. The snake Ophion bragged about his creation and so Eurynome kicked out his teeth, from where came all the people, including the first man Pelasgus, (like Adam) and from where the tribe derived its name. Ophion was then kicked out of heaven. The creation of the world and all that is in it was therefore again due to the snake and a goddess. But how does this goddess relate to the bird?
By the Sumerians, one of the most ancient of civilizations, she was simply known as Iahu, the “exalted Dove.” This Eurynome cult had spread across the Mediterranean and became a base for many other myths and religions, including the Hebrew god Yahweh taking on elements of the name Lahu. She was an original Mother Goddess, the feminine aspect and was seen as a dove – and united with the serpent seed, she gave birth to creation.
The Dove of Christianity is the feminine aspect and brings new life; she was known as the breath – the same breath that emerges in the beginning and from the Egyptian Ankh (see Ankh) into the nostrils, bringing new life and immortality. The feminine aspect of Quetzalcoatl is the feathered bird aspect and the male-part the snake.
Celtic Knotwork and Other Symbols
Due to the prevalence of the serpent in the Celtic world and surrounding cultures, it is my understanding that Celtic Knotwork is derived from the images of the snake and the movements of the planets.
We can see influences of this in the spirals and other serpent shapes seen upon many of the world’s ancient monuments. In Scandinavian literature and stone art we can also see how the serpent appears, looking remarkably like Celtic Knotwork. In Roman and Greek wall paintings there are running spirals thought to be symbolic of the protective snake.
A Neolithic vessel, now in the museum of Henan in China, shows a distinct correlation between the idea of the snake and the Knotwork. The idea of the Knotwork coming from the snake was probably discontinued due to Christian influence.
Other symbols that are related to the snake include the Ivy leaf, a symbol of Bacchus/Dionysius and a symbol of immortality. The reasoning behind this symbol is simply that the leaf is similar to the snake’s head and it entwines around pillars and trees as the snake is shown to do in images across the world.
Related to this Ivy leaf image is the shape of the heart and we can see in two Japanese clay statuettes from the Jomon period that they have these snake-heart heads.
Many images of the Buddha also incorporate this Ivy/Heart shape head – a softening and hiding of the earlier images of Naga deities who had snakes heads. These Ivy and Heart shapes were thought to protect the person wearing them or the building adorned with them, and they are therefore no different to the concept of the protecting or guarding snake from folklore and legend. They are just basically symbolic of the original snake – and remaining so until Christianity demonized them. Of course the Ivy, along with that other serpentine symbol, the grapevine, are to be seen across the world’s Christian buildings, as Jesus claimed that we should be grafted onto the vine. Did Jesus really mean that we should be part of the serpent cult? Part of the family, which he was himself a creation of?
Of course the fruit of the vine is wine, and if the vine is an ancient symbol of the snake, then what is the fruit of the snake? Jesus said that we were to drink the wine as a symbol of his blood and therefore it was the blood of the snake.
Drink of the fruit of the vine and you shall have eternal life, a fruit created by God for our pleasure.
Spirals and other Rock Art
Marija Gimbutas in The Goddesses and Gods of Old Europe says:
“Compositions on the shoulders of cult vases reveal pairs of snakes with opposed heads, making the world roll with the energy of their spiralling bodies.”
Spirals and carvings of this snake energy are seen all over the world, much like the cult of the serpent. And, it is always found to be in association with the serpent worship. According to J.C. Cooper in An Illustrated Encyclopedia of Traditional Symbols, the spiral “typifies the androgyne and is connected with the caduceus symbolism” which is of course the symbol of serpent healing.
In Australia Robert Layton in Australian Rock Art: a new synthesis, points out the serpent origins of these images; images, which are always seen with other serpentine shapes. Figure three in Layton’s book shows these images clearly as “a snake entering a hole,” “a snake leaving a hole.” Remembering that the Ouroborus, the circular image of the snake eating its own tail, is an image of immortality, we should also remember the antiquity of the device. Along side spirals are circles like the Ouroborus, called often cup and ring marks.
There are also zigzags, thought by many to be the fiery aspect of the serpent, and waves, showing the fluidity of the serpent – something also related to the symbolism of Water. It is no surprise that such images of the snake, in all its relative forms should be seen on the most ancient of rock art. In the cup and ring marks there are many images of what appears to be a serpent entering the cup and rings.
Some have put this down to a serpent entering a hole, others that it is eating an egg; nobody is sure. What it does show is a serpent head towards a cup! If, of course, the snake is also the symbol of the macro sun, then these spirals and serpentine patterns may also reveal the pathways of the sun at various times of the year and the greater years – such as those of the precession of the earth.
The spirals have been associated with astronomical alignments. This can especially be seen in the work of N.L. Thomas in Irish Symbols of 3500 BC where the spiral running right to left is seen as the winter sun; the spiral running left to right is the summer sun and the double spiral as the spring and autumn equinox. There is little doubt from the work carried out by Thomas that this is true, but the fact also remains that the ancients were using symbols of the serpent in their astronomical alignments. This is matched by the fact that the serpent was seen in the sky, in various constellations and by the serpent encompassing the heavens. The two elements cannot be split apart – this was a unified theory of life and it was created by, given life by and kept fertile by the snake and the sun.
In Eurasia and Japan there are definite images of snakes as spirals. In earthenware from the middle Jomon period (approx 2000 BC) of Japan these can be seen quite clearly, and are said to be there to protect the contents of the jar from harm; something important was obviously in them. Clay figures from the same period also show wound snakes on the heads. These spirals became part of family crests and transformed over time into the Yin and Yang symbol of duality so popular today.
These family symbols are called Kamon and one class of them particularly is called Janome, which basically means eye of the snake. Characters for snakes in Chinese became part of the alphabet over 3000 years ago. Another interesting point about the snake in China is that the Rainbow is said to be the snake elevated into the sky much like the Australian Rainbow Serpent. Indeed, the Chinese character for Rainbow reflects this position as it has the symbol of the snake within it.
In Peru there is pottery with spirals ending in snakes heads. In Taiwan there is a sculptured door with spirals ending in snakes heads. In many Celtic stone monuments there are similar images – all leading to the now beautiful and ornate Celtic Knot-work
The ancient symbol of the swastika is simply a stylized spiral as can be shown from the many depictions across the world of swastikas made up of spirals and snakes. It also shows up in the spiral fashions of the labyrinths and mazes. The word labyrinth comes directly from the ancient Minoan Snake Goddess culture of Crete, where the swastika was used as a symbol of the labyrinth and is linked etymologically with the “double headed axe” – the Tau Cross. Similar labyrinthine shaped swastikas have been found in the ancient city of Harappa from the 2000 BC.
As the labyrinth is viewed as a womb of the Mother Goddess, and a symbol of the snake, there is little wonder that these two symbols became fused. However, labyrinths were also seen as places of ancient serpent initiation and if viewed in the same manner as Serpent Mounds then it is further evidence for their real use. (See Serpent Mounds) In ancient Egypt the labyrinth was synonymous with what was called the Amenti – the snake like path taken by the dead to journey from death to resurrection.
It was Isis, the serpent queen of heaven who was to guide the souls through the twists of the Amenti. The path towards the centre, leads towards treasure. The snake adorning Athena in ancient Greece is shown with a swastika skirt. The same is true of Astarte and Artemis. There is Samarran pottery dating from 5000-4000 BC from Mesopotamia showing a female swastika, where the hair swirls with Medusa type serpents. The swastika is also shown as two serpents crossing each other.
In Norse myth, the hammer of Thor (note that Labyrinth means double headed axe just like the Hammer of Thor!), Mjollnir, is closely connected with the swastika and is found to be a prominent motif in Scandinavian art from the Bronze Age to the Iron Age. It is found on swords and Anglo-Saxon cremation urns and on numerous Viking items. It was seen as a protector against thieves, reminiscent of the fact that serpents were known to guard treasure.
As Thor’s hammer was also seen as a Tau cross (See Taautus) it is certainly related to the secrets of the serpent. It was used by Thor to lop off the head of the sacred ox, which he used as bait to catch the Midgard Serpent, which circled the globe in the symbol of the Ouroboros, eating its own tail. This was Thor offering a head as sacrifice to the serpent to try and gain immortality in the mead – the drink of the gods. Thor’s aim was to gain a cauldron big enough to take the mead for the immortals and he needed to prove his worth by fishing for the serpent.
He had power of the serpent as the slayer, with the swastika or Tau cross. There is evidence to prove that the myths of these Scandinavians and the Hindus are related, as the story of Thor and the Midgard Serpent closely resemble the battle between Indra and Vritra, showing a common origin. Vritra is the great serpent, which lies at the source of two rivers (the positive and negative or male and female), as the Midgard Serpent lies beneath the sea (of the mind and the other side of the planet where the sun goes each night).
Indra slits open the belly of the serpent to release the waters and therefore fertility back to the land. Both gods, Indra and Thor, are related to the weather, both are warrior gods with a thunderbolt as a weapon and both slay the dragon. The swastika of the serpent is a common motif in both cultures. Eventually the Christians steal both pagan myths and place St. Michael and St. George in their place – both having the red serpent cross to replace the swastika.
The swastika is also the symbol of the movement of the earth fixed on one spot.
Said by Eusebius to be the originator of serpent worship in Phoenicia. Sanchoniathon called him a god and says that he made the first image of Coelus and invented hieroglyphs. This links him with Hermes Trismegistus, also known as Thoth in Egypt. Taautus consecrated the species of dragons and serpents; and the Phoenicians and Egyptians followed him in this superstition.
This Taautus could very well be a memory of the first group who originated the worship of the serpent after the flood or end of last ice age 12000 years ago. The idea of Taautus links precisely with the stories of Thoth, who later became a great sage of Gnostic and Alchemical beliefs. Thoth was deified after his death (a time that nobody knows) and given the title “the god of health” or “healing”. He was the proto-type for Aesculapius and identified with Hermes and Mercury. All healers, all wise, all teachers, all saviors and all associated with the serpent for their powers and all individuals who could map the stars and movements of time. However, it was as the healing god that Thoth was symbolized as the serpent – whereas he is normally represented with the head of an Ibis and Baboon.
The Letter or Symbol ‘Tau’ is the first letter of Taautus, Tammuz and Thoth and is thought to be the ‘Mark of Cain’.
So there we have many symbols and many references to the sun and the snake. There are often confusing elements at play here, which often seem to mislead us and appear ‘hidden’ because we have simply forgotten the real truth. In essence we can reduce all of this down into three simple and distinct parts to help us on our journey.
We must remember before we do so that the very word, snake, is derived from both the animal and the sun – sun-ake. Now we can see clearly that the serpent was often but not solely used as a symbol of the movements of the great god in the sky – the sun. Secondly the snake was a symbol of the internal ‘sun’ – what people know of today as enlightenment within and thirdly the real and literal snake did indeed offer up its body for our use. We created an Elixir of Life from its venom and blood, healed our skin with its skin and brewed wonderful concoctions from other parts.
All in all, the serpent or snake has been a very powerful literal and physical element, let alone a useful symbolic part of our history. We can now use our new knowledge to move forward and through some of the mysteries of mankind.
Now something from mankind’s history:
Germane through Lyssa Royal
This session appeared in the November 1993 issue of
The Sedona Journal of Emergence
from Lemuria Website
Germane, a group consciousness energy, states that “his” orientation is from a realm of integration that does not have a clear-cut density/dimensional level. The term “germane” in the English language means “significant relevance” or “coming from the same source”.
Germane therefore chose this term to somewhat personify his energy. Neither male nor female, he views us as evolving to become him as we begin the process of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual integration, which leads us back to the Source of All.
Note: This session was recorded in Tokyo, Japan and was taken from a tape with a Japanese translation. This session was recorded at Tokyo’s largest New Age Bookstore called “Yoyo.”
Greetings to you. This is Germane. It is a pleasure to be with all of you this night. The first thing that we are going to do is describe for you the different ET groups that have interacted with Earth throughout history.
Now obviously there have been quite a few, so we are going to give you just some of the main characters, and we are also going to have to generalize a little bit.
- The first group we would like to describe for you is the group that we call Lyrans. You might say that they were the authority figures. You will find that during the times they were most active on the Earth they used symbols to depict their group; the most common symbols they used were of birds and of cats. To describe what these ETs physically looked like, we will generalize: Generally, the Lyrans were built in a very sturdy way, Caucasian-like, very large. Generally, they had light skin, and even though light hair and eyes were the most common, you would sometimes find Lyrans with dark hair. As a group one of their most predominant characteristics was being authoritative. Often throughout history they played the role of, in a sense, parents. They were very strict. They had a lot of dogma. You might say they were like father figures. Humans both loved them and feared them, much like an authoritative parent.
- Another group that was here very much throughout history were the Sirians. The symbols they used throughout time were usually of serpents or dogs. Physically, as a generality, the Sirians had darker skin, darker hair and eyes, and were not as large as the Lyrans. As far as their personality characteristics, we would say that they were very devoted to serving mankind. Whereas the Lyrans were committed to ruling mankind, the Sirians were interested in helping or sometimes even saving mankind. They could be very, very zealous, and because of that trait, they often interfered where they did not belong. But you could say they were the crusaders for mankind.
- The other significant group that we will mention are the Pleiadians. Their symbols were also at times birds or winged figures. They also used the symbol of the seven stars. Physically, and again we must generalize, they were similar in skin, hair and eye color to the Lyrans but much smaller. So, for instance, a typical Pleiadian woman would look very much like this channel in size.
Now the Pleiadians had a very, very deep love of mankind. It would take too much time to explain why, but genetically they are connected to you, so often throughout history they have been drawn back to Earth in order to help humans. Not only do they have a genetic connection but they also have an emotional connection. They always tried to nurture and protect you like a mother.
Now you know that you may have two parents, a mother and a father who love you very much, but at the same time these two parents may also fight over you. Sometimes they may even manipulate you to get back at the spouse. The same thing happened with these ETs. They often, in their love for you, fought over you. Unfortunately, they also at times manipulated you. Because the ETs often fought amongst themselves there were often territory disputes about the land and the people of Earth, and so often the Earth was divided into sections and certain ET rulers would be responsible for certain sections. It is unfortunate that a lot of the information about these times has been lost. However, some of it remains in the Sumerian texts and we will talk a little bit about that later.
Before we go into the future it is important to say one thing. Ancient humankind was never a victim of these ETs. All beings create their own reality for their own purposes of learning and growth, and ancient humankind was the same way.
We never like to put humans in the role of being victims.
Atlantis and the Great Flood
We are going to begin our story by talking about Atlantis. Most of you are somewhat familiar with what happened in Atlantis. Generally speaking, there was a lot of extraterrestrial fighting going on during that time. There was also a lot human corruption going on as well. Many of you have already heard about the destruction of Atlantis and we are not really going to get to talk in depth about why Atlantis was destroyed because in some ways it is another subject. But we are setting the stage for the other information that we would like to present.
Now some of you are familiar with the Christian story about Noah. As the story goes, Noah was warned by a serpent and told to build an ark. Everyone thought Noah was crazy, but he built his ark anyway; as the story goes, because he built the ark he was able to save humans and animals. Now he built the ark at the same time as the destruction of Atlantis – the Great Flood.
Obviously, a serpent did not really tell him to build an ark; but as we previously said, the Sirians used serpent symbols to depict themselves. There wasn’t just one Noah, but many humans around the planet who received the Sirian message to build arks, for the Sirians really wanted mankind to be saved. It is unfortunate to say, but the Lyrans did not want mankind to be saved. They were not going to tell anyone about the flood that was coming. To simplify the reason for this we will simply say that the Lyrans preferred to start over again with Earth and that is why they were going to allow the destruction of mankind. You all know the story about Noah and that he was successful.
Many humans around the planet were spared from the flood and they were still able to flourish as a race.
It took some time but eventually major civilizations came into being again. The main historically recognizable one was Sumeria. At the point where Sumeria began flourishing, the ETs began coming back to Earth; mostly Sirians but also some Lyrans. The territory disputes began again and they had to divide the Earth into regions that different ETs began to rule. Once again the ETs began fighting amongst themselves, and once again mankind became like puppets.
Many, many, many of these stories are recorded quite clearly in the Sumerian texts. They have not all been translated but some of them have been. We are aware that there is a book on your world and we believe it is translated into Japanese. The title of it is The Twelfth Planet. The author is Zecharia Sitchin.
If any of you are particularly interested in finding out some of the juicy dramas that occurred in Sumeria you will find them in this book. We would like to use Sumeria as the beginning point for modern history because so much of the ETs’ conditioning of humans was absorbed during Sumerian times; some of that is still being played out today, unconsciously.
First, let’s talk about the pyramids.
In ancient days in Sumeria there were structures very similar to the pyramids that you now find in the Yucatan. They had flat tops which were landing areas for the extraterrestrial spacecraft. All of these pyramids are now buried, mostly in the area you know as Iraq. Many of them are really in ruins. You might not even recognize them as pyramids. However, you still have the Great Pyramid. Anyone who has ever visited Egypt may have sensed that the pyramid is not necessarily Egyptian. You know if you have been inside it that there are absolutely no inscriptions on the walls. In fact, there is no architecture at all that even suggests anything Egyptian.
That is because the first version of that pyramid was built during the time of Sumeria. It is much, much older than scientists know now. It has been reconstructed several times. However, that pyramid was used for at least a thousand years, if not more than that, as a very important extraterrestrial base. As many of you suspect, there are a lot of chambers still undiscovered. What is quite interesting is that the Sumerian texts – of course, Sumeria is older than Egypt – talk about the Great Pyramid. That alone would tell you that the pyramid is older than the Egyptian civilization. The pyramid was used in a lot of the territory disputes.
It was considered the prized possession; whoever held that pyramid was the dominant ET group.
The Importance of Genetics
Now I am going to stop here for a moment and we are going to talk about how important genetics were to these ancient ETs. Each ET group that was interacting with humans at that time felt it was very important to control the genetic mixture of humans on Earth. Ultimately, the ET groups wanted to create an advanced version of mankind that they could then begin incarnating into. So they tried to control the breeding on Earth for thousands of years. There is a very interesting creation story that comes from Egypt. It is the story of Osiris and Isis. The story put simply is this: Isis and Osiris were brother and sister and also husband and wife.
The story says that Set, another Egyptian god, was very jealous and he sought to kill Osiris. Set found Osiris, cut him up into many pieces and scattered the pieces all over Egypt. Isis was so upset that she sought help of her colleagues and went about trying to find all of the pieces of Osiris to put him together again.
The story says that she found all of the pieces except the phallus. But she was able to put Osiris together again anyway and he lived. Isis spent the night with Osiris and was impregnated. She was impregnated with Horus. You may wonder how Isis could have been impregnated if Osiris did not have a phallus. Well, who ever said these myths make sense? We are going to give our version of this story.
Isis and Osiris were two of the most prominent ruling ET gods on Earth at that time. Set was also a very prestigious ET ruler, although he was secondary to Osiris. But Set craved power. He knew that if Osiris and Isis stayed together and had a child, that child Horus would be ruler and he, Set, would stay in the secondary position, so he had to find a way to kill Osiris. During this time the ETs had a lot of technology.
He knew that he had to destroy the reproductive organs of Osiris, otherwise they could still produce offspring. We would say that the myth of cutting Osiris up and spreading the pieces around is really just a metaphor for the idea that Osiris was killed and his body was hidden. His body was hidden but not destroyed because Set believed that maybe some time in the future Osiris’ genetics could be used to his advantage. But the phallus was taken and put in another location.
Now, Isis found Osiris’ body. Obviously, she could not have been impregnated by a dead husband with no phallus. [Germane laughs.] They did have a lot of technology then, though, and Osiris’ life was restored; but he could not reproduce in the usual way. So the legend says that they went up to the heavens but, of course, they went up to the ship. And what they did was take some of Osiris’ genetics and clone them with Isis’ genetics to produce Horus.
Through a series of cloning and artificial insemination and processes that you are not familiar with here on Earth, Horus was created – they didn’t need the phallus to do it – and Egyptian history talks about the divine birth of Horus. So Horus was born and he became a very powerful ruler. Set, of course, was always angry.
This is an example of how a myth that may not make sense does make sense if you look at it from another point of view. Earth history is filled with myths that seemingly do not make sense, but they really are stories of not only your extraterrestrial heritage but also of the adventures of your forefathers.
Now let’s stop here.
We would like to know if there are any questions about the material that has been presented so far. The Earth human at this time, I believe, was in third density. What dimension or frequency were the Sirians in when they thought of this idea of controlling mankind?
They also would be considered third density. In terms of the evolutionary scale, they were at the same place in third density that you are at in third density now. Humans on your planet, as a whole, do similar types of manipulations at this point in evolution. Eventually, as time passed, these beings did transition into fourth density but that was some time down the line. Does that answer your question?
So it is possible to create and fly UFOs from third density?
Well, yes and no. It depends on your definition of a UFO. If you look at the ancient literature on your planet, like the Sumerian texts, you’ll see that the ETs were using what is very similar to your present-day rockets. The ETs did not have hyperspace capability. Most of them lived either on the Earth or in space stations very close to Earth on both Mars and Maldek which is now your asteroid belt. For any long voyages they primarily used cryogenics. It wasn’t until they transitioned that they began to use interdimensional craft. Generally, you on Earth will follow the same evolutionary pattern.
That’s a very good question. This leads us to something else that we would like to discuss.
Ancient Beliefs and Today’s Myths
Many of the beliefs that mankind has had in the past several thousand years are directly a result of some of the things that happened in these ancient days. For instance, why is Heaven considered to be in the sky? Heaven has always been thought to be the realm of the gods. If you start thinking about this you will see that it becomes logical to assume that humans began to believe in a Heaven in the sky because the sky was where the ETs came from.
Most of you in your present state of development now embrace the idea that God is not a physical person. He is not an old man with a beard. But, yes, these ancient people believed that gods came from the sky and had bodies like theirs.
The ETs came from the sky so therefore the sky must be the place of the gods. You all know now the realm of God is everywhere, including within you, but back then they believed that God existed outside of you. Even today, humans struggle with that belief. Humans still believe, even if it is just on the subconscious level, that somehow God is outside of you and can’t be inside. Please recognize where that comes from. It is an old, old, ancient belief. And for most, it no longer serves you any more.
Now there is one other belief from ancient times that is quite interesting and that we would like to talk about. In ancient times in Sumeria there was something that happened on a regular basis. When the gods were preparing for a space flight they would often have humans help them. Now we said that the gods used a form of cryogenics. This meant that the gods had to go into a deep sleep, and they had to do so before they left the Earth.
So what they did was to go into their ships and have humans come and assist them. These gods would go into their cryogenic tombs which look very similar to your current-day coffins, and they would then go into a deep sleep which simulates death.
Realize, first of all, that they needed their bodies to get into Heaven. They couldn’t get into Heaven without that body. Now the humans would also be there to assist the ships that landed with the gods in suspended animation inside. When the ships would land the humans would help these gods to awaken from their deep sleep. What they began to see then was that you had to go to Heaven in your body but you could also come from Heaven in a body as well. So, in a sense, they believed the gods were immortal; somehow this magical realm of Heaven preserved them perfectly.
If you look at the civilization of Egypt you see that they took a lot of care in mummifying and preserving their bodies so they could get to Heaven. Now where would they have gotten that belief from other than from seeing the gods go to Heaven in their bodies? So this created thousands of years of mummification ritual, extending even until today. Some peoples take great care in preparing bodies before they are put into a coffin and buried.
Some people on a very subconscious level fear the idea of cremation because without a body they have no place to go. Now this isn’t conscious but it still is very much a part of your inner, deep belief systems, and these belief systems come from those very ancient days.
So many species of ETs came to Earth. Earth legends and poetry speak of the phoenix and in Carlos Castaneda’s stories he speaks of eagles who are probably ETs. Were eagles symbolic of any species of ETs?
Eagles were a very common symbol for some of the Lyrans. Now it is important to understand that native peoples such as Native Americans also used animal symbology that was not necessarily connected to ETs, although it could be at times.
How about the phoenix?
This myth did not originate on Earth. Earth people did adopt it but the myth itself came from the Lyran civilization. It was a symbol for them that their empire would never be destroyed. It was a symbol that gave them power, and it was often used in battle as a power symbol meant not to frighten the enemy but to show their own strength.
Did similar phenomena take place on other planets in this solar system?
In those ancient days there were really only three planets that could support physical life: one was Mars, one was Earth and one was Maldek, which is now your asteroid belt. There were no humans on those planets. They were primarily ET territory.
You mean Maldek and Mars.
Yes. But in terms of physical life like you, none of the other planets had that type of civilization. Does that answer your question?
Some people theorize there are civilizations on Mars. Some people theorize the Earth humans are actually creating civilizations on Mars. Well, that has been something that we haven’t wanted to comment on, especially since it is not the subject matter for tonight. That can open up a whole new subject. Simply, we will say that there are some things happening on Mars or in the vicinity of Mars now, that it is very important not to talk about for the time being. Sorry to tease you with that information.
It is a challenging road you have chosen, for until your planet embraces the knowledge of your heritage, many things may be misunderstood. There is another land on your planet that is full of mystery: the land of Peru.
Peru has been the territory of the Sirians and the Lyrans, but its strongest connection is with the Pleiadians, for they have been active there even up to present day. Peru performs a very important function for your planet.
Tonight we have not spoken about Lemuria. That is a another long story. However, what we will say, simply, is that toward the end of the Lemurian civilization, the end of the Atlantean civilization was occurring, as well. They coexisted. The mystics of Lemuria knew that the end was coming. Knowing this, they also knew it was essential to begin preserving a lot of the wisdom and knowledge of Lemuria. They knew it was important that mankind eventually understand its star heritage. So the Lemurians began gathering all of this information and looking for a place to store it safely.
The Andes of Peru were part of the Lemurian civilization, and the Lemurians knew that one very good place to secret those records would be in certain areas of the Andes, so they began seeking out natural caverns and power spots in which they could store some of the sacred knowledge. The mystics also began teaching the ancient Inca the mystical wisdom, for they hoped that the Inca would pass on the ancient wisdom throughout time.
They also hoped that the Inca would protect the places where the records were kept
The Record Keepers
One of the major spots where records are kept is in the area of Machu Picchu. It is quite interesting that when the Spanish came, they infiltrated most of Peru but they never found Machu Picchu. The records that are kept in that vicinity are protected on many levels. Some of the present-day Incan shamans who are alive right now are protecting them. It is a tradition that has been passed on. Also, there are many in spirit form who protect the areas that are holding the records.
At times in your history there has been release of information that could finally give you the truth about your heritage. One of these examples is in the Sumerian clay tablets. They were discovered and some were deciphered but unfortunately a lot of the information has been withheld. So those who guard Machu Picchu are very committed to never letting the records out until mankind is ready to accept those truths.
Throughout time, it has been mostly the Pleiadians who have come and checked to make sure the records are secure, for the Pleiadians truly await the day when humankind accepts its galactic heritage. But since they cannot directly interfere, they can simply help to guard the records.
Pleiadians and the ancient Incans have a very, very strong connection. All over your planet there are storehouses of these ancient records so that your history will never be forgotten. And some of the extraterrestrial groups have been very instrumental in helping to preserve that information. The Native American Indians of North America are also a group that has helped to preserve the information from Lemuria. So have the Aborigines of Australia. The shamans of the Native Americans and Aborigines, even to this day, right now, maintain extraterrestrial connections. This is something that even most members of those tribes are not aware of. It is a sacred tradition passed on from the stars, from Lemuria, to these native peoples. There are many record-keepers on Earth.
We have already mentioned some of the belief systems you have today, such as those about Heaven, and how they had extraterrestrial origins in the ancient past. The human race in some ways can be likened to an orphaned child. You have a rich, rich star heritage from many different extraterrestrial groups, but yet you have never been allowed to know your true parents.
No one is keeping this information from you, but up until this point you as a people have not had enough desire to find out the truth. Many people on your planet have been secure, instead, in the illusions of their own religions. They may provide comfort; they may provide a sense of spirituality; but they do not provide the truth about your ancient heritage.
We are not asking you to abandon your religions, for they are very important to you. However, look deep, deep within yourself and look for the truth of your origins. Seek to discover your true ancient family. In a sense, you will no longer be orphans when you do, and you will feel the joy of being reunited with a very vast family. The extraterrestrials who have guided you throughout history toward this discovery still await your willingness to meet them, but in order to meet them you must first begin to embrace the truth of your past.
You are a magnificent people. You have had many, many challenges that you have succeeded in facing. You are strong and you are loved so much by your family. This is the time of change; the time of darkness and ignorance will pass. You are moving toward the Light of your own truth.
All of us await you there.
I have the feeling that Lyra and Sirius were in fourth density. But did the people who came to Earth and were in third density feel there was a gap between what people of Lyra and Sirius believed and what they believed?
In a sense you are accurate and we will describe how. First of all, the journey from the Lyran system and all of its colonized planets took a very, very long time. It took generations. They did not have multidimensional travel. So the extraterrestrials who came here never went back and forth to their own planets. They could not do so in a lifetime. So for all intents and purposes, they lost the connections with their home worlds. And while their own home worlds transformed, they themselves did not necessarily transform with them because they were not there.
So many of the Lyran and Sirian home worlds did transform from third to fourth density but these people who were colonizing Earth and the surrounding planets had no connection at all with that transformation.
Was it not possible to have communication with the people on the home worlds?
At that point in time, which was very ancient, these extraterrestrial beings were not very much more developed than you are now, so most of the population of extraterrestrials who were here did not have any telepathic ability at all. There were some in their societies like there are some in your societies now who could communicate telepathically and through forms of channeling. But for the most part, no, they were not telepathic.
Some people believe that Japan was formed from very ancient civilizations. There are many pyramids in Japan even though they built of wood and stone. Also there are stone circles. Please talk about Japan’s ancient civilizations in relation to ETs.
There were several civilizations that were the primary influence on ancient Japan. One is Pleiadian, which is the main influence. One is Vegan; it is a long story to explain how. And the third is Sirian. Oh my goodness, how do we answer the question without the whole long story? [Germane sighs.]
Simply, we will say that there was a lot of extraterrestrial influence by these groups in ancient times in Japan, and some of your very ancient traditions were given to you by these extraterrestrial groups. Some of the ancient traditions of Shintoism came from these groups. My goodness, why don’t we leave it at this. If you have a more specific question about this we will answer it but the whole story is too complex to tell you.
Do the Nazca lineshave a connection to the Lemurian civilization?
First of all, our perception is that some of the symbols that were made were symbols of the ET groups that were ruling in that area during Lemuria. This may sound rather odd, but do you know how they brand cows? Often they would draw symbols like that on the land so that any extraterrestrial group flying by would know whose territory it was. This was a tradition that began during the Lemurian era and continued after the flood. Some of the glyphs of the Nazca lines were symbols very predominant during the Lemurian era. We perceive that is what you are sensing.
Is the drawing of the Nazca lines a tradition from the times of Lemuria?
It is a little bit later. The actual Nazca lines that you see now were not made during the times of Lemuria but came later. They combined the tradition of the Lemurian symbols with other forms of communication. There is very little left on your world in terms of physical things left over from Lemuria.
In ancient Japan there were two groups of people, Earth-based gods and Heaven-based gods. What is the difference between these?
In Sumeria there were two main gods, Enlil and Enki. Enki was lord of the Earth and he had his own group of gods under him. Enlil ruled the areas of the heavens, and he had his own group of gods associated with him as well. This was a common theme throughout the extraterrestrial interaction with ancient Earth. There were gods assigned to the Earth territory and gods assigned to territory of the heavens which, of course, would be Mars and Maldek. So we perceive that the gods you are referring to had the same type of hierarchy – Earth-based and Heaven-based. Generally speaking, the gods who were based off the planet were higher in the hierarchy.
In terms of categorizing the Earth-based gods and the Heaven-based gods, which were in Japan? Who were the Pleiadians?
We cannot put them into a category that would make sense to you without all the background information that was given yesterday. Excuse us. The ETs never had set boundaries such as Pleiadians, Sirians… There were always mixtures in different groups that combined both energies, so the question cannot be answered in a way that would make any sense. The boundaries are not that clear-cut.
What is the value of this interesting information? How can we put it to use?
Actually, it is our fault that we have not expressed the practical use because we get so excited about some of the drama and details of the information. We want to answer this question in the most clear way possible. Give us a moment.
The Human Race Must Confront the Nature of its Planetary Parents
All throughout history, mankind has had nothing but conflict. Of course, conflict is always created within and then projected into the external world. We like to compare the Earth human relationship with ETs to a child’s relationship with its parent because it is the same dynamic. If a child is loved and nurtured and valued by a parent, it grows up in a healthy way.
If a child is not abandoned, it grows up in a healthy way. If a child is allowed to develop its own identity and is supported by the parents, it grows up in a healthy way. If children do not have these things when they grow into adulthood they create conflict and pain in their lives; it really comes from the fact that they were not nurtured during their developmental years. At the times when these gods were interacting with your planet you were a child species.
For the most part, you were not nurtured. Instead, you were controlled. For the most part, you were repeatedly abandoned. You would develop attachments to these ET gods and then they would abandon you. You were not encouraged as a race to develop your own planetary identity. Instead, the gods tried to mold you into what they wanted you to become.
Now that the gods are no longer here and you are growing into adulthood, the species itself is experiencing pain and conflict. It doesn’t know its parents and therefore it doesn’t know itself. The species has never felt nurtured. Instead, it simply copied the dysfunctional pattern of its parents, creating conflict after conflict, trying to find itself.
In traditional therapy, people will need to first confront the truth about their parents. They must learn why their parents were the way they were and how that has affected who they have become, and they must see how this parental influence has created the conflicts in their present lives. It is only then that they can be set free to find their true identity. Your planet is still trying to find its identity, for you are not a planetary people. You are, in a sense, a group of lost children.
We mean this with no disrespect. As in traditional therapy, as we have just described, the human race itself now needs to confront who its parents were. The human race needs to accept that they have become who they are because of who their parents were. In accepting that they can begin to form their own identity as a species and finally come to peace with themselves. It is then that their conflicts will subside.
So, all of the information that we have presented tonight is to allow you to know your parents. This is to encourage you to go proudly and boldly into the future. You can unify yourselves, but first you must know yourselves.
Some people get so upset that they act out of emotion. How should we act? How do we make change in our lives when it comes to action?
First of all, thought always precedes actions, so it is more important to first change the thought. The details of the information that we have given are not what’s important; but those details make you think. As you think, your thought processes change. That is the first step and that is a step of action. Whenever you do not like your reality, you don’t need to change the reality, you must first change yourself. That is the first step. And when you take that step you will know naturally the next step to take. You cannot change others. You can only change yourself.
We cannot really take more time to discuss this tonight but please know that the idea of changing your thought is very important. It is the first step. One by one, as your thoughts change individually, so do you transform your planet. Tell us about P’taah in regard to the dreamspell.
First of all, P’taah’s genetics were a combination of Earth and ET genetics, and that is a powerful combination because it is a unification of the Earth and the heavens. The intention of dreamspell is to do the same thing – unite Heaven with Earth. So that is why you are sensing the similarity in the energies of P’taah and the dreamspell. What is the most meaningful way of using the art of dreamspell?
It is different for everyone. It is very important that you use it creatively and adapt it to yourself. That is how it was intended. Does that answer? What we said was very simple so listen to it again and think about it. The last question was somewhat appropriate for our closing remarks. You are all probably wondering how.
Dreamspell, in a sense, is something that humankind is now trying to awaken from, meaning that mankind has been asleep and dreaming. You have never awakened to your full heritage. You have never awakened to the truth about your being and thereby solved the conflicts within. But the fact that there are so many of you here tonight with questions about this says that mankind is finally awakening.
Be patient with the process, be patient with yourselves. There is no rush. You are unfolding perfectly. You carry the memories within your very cells of all of these ancient civilizations. You also carry the memory of the stars within your cells as well. If you look within you will always find what you are looking for.
Much, much love to each one of you. And we bid you a fond goodnight.
Babalon saga continues:
Encounter In The Pleiades: An Inside Look At UFOs
by Preston Nichols & Peter Moon
My trail to the Illuminati began during an intermission of the first lecture I heard about Montauk and the Philadelphia Experiment. Upon asking Preston how he became involved in all of this, he told me that in a previous life, he and Duncan Cameron had been twin brothers who were named Preston and Marcus Wilson. They had been the first manufacturers of crude scientific instruments in Great Britain and had formed a company with Aleister Crowley’s father which eventually became known as Thorne E.M.I., the same company which released the video cassette entitled The Philadelphia Experiment.
I subsequently searched for any references to the Wilson brothers in Crowley’s writings but could find none. I only found suspicious references to a Duncan Cameron and a trip Crowley had made to Montauk in 1918. Not much was said about either, but I began to encounter incredible synchronicities between the Cameron and Crowley families which are discussed in the book Montauk Revisited. Eventually, I would discover that the wife of Jack Parsons, L. Ron Hubbard’s former magical partner, was named Cameron. I thought this was too much to believe and I sought her out and encountered her under the most peculiar of circumstances which is described in Montauk Revisited.
The upshot of the synchronicities between the Camerons and Crowleys was best described by Cameron. She told me that her original name was Wilson (her father’s name was originally Wilson but he was adopted by his uncle Alexander Cameron and ended up using his surname) and that the Wilson clan had descended from the Cameron clan. Further, she told me that Hubbard was a Wilson, too. His father, Harry Ross Hubbard, had been adopted and was originally a Wilson.
A couple of years later, I would discover something about the Wilsons that not even Cameron knew. Researching into the genealogy of her husband’s family, I discovered that both the Parsons and Wilson families traced back to Catherine Parr. Parr evolved into Parrsons with the “r” eventually being dropped.
Jack Parsons was also a member of the Illuminati which is known in occult circles as the Order of the Silver Star, the silver star referring to Sirius. His father worked for President Woodrow Wilson, somewhat infamous for his role in World War I and for founding the League of Nations. He is also the president who helped give us the Federal Reserve.
If you read Freedom Is a Two-Edged Sword by Jack Parsons, you will find that Parsons believed the consciousness of the world was topsy turvy. Consequently, he took it upon himself to invoke the goddess Babalon, the mother of all creation. In keeping with the aforementioned theory of Excalibur, he recognized the true power of the universe to be encapsulated in the feminine energy of the universe. Parsons began a series of magical experiments which he called the Babalon Working, but he lacked one important element and that was a familiar. A familiar is a living creature that a magician or witch uses to carry out their spell or specific intention. It is usually a cat. As Parsons did not have a cat, he decided to use L. Ron Hubbard who also acted as scribe. After invoking the goddess Babalon for three days, Cameron suddenly showed up at his door. She fit the bill and became the sexual vehicle used in the experiment although she was not clued in on the full nature of what was going on.
At first glance, it might seem a little vague as to what the Babalon Working has to do with UFOS. If we consider that Babalon is the mother of all creation, we have to backtrack to what was said in Preston’s section of the book about quantum mechanics and chaos theory. Babalon opens the door to all possibilities in creation without discrimination. She welcomes all, and this means that everything that has been suppressed in the subconscious of mankind is going to come out of the woodwork. UFOs are a prime sample of the unknown. Hubbard’s work Excalibur was aimed at the same thing-. opening up the unconscious. This is the secret of the feminine energy.
It is no mere coincidence that all three players in this working came from the same Wilson stock. The answer to this secret lies in their particular genetic structure. Before we examine this angle, we will first consider the general nature of genetics.
Creation is a process of geometry. This is readily observable in chemistry and biology. If it weren’t, mathematics wouldn’t work at all. The DNA in each cell contains not only the complete blueprint for the human body, but the entire consciousness and manifestation of the universe itself. In psychological terms, DNA contains the potential for all archetypes and their potential interplays. In computer terms, DNA is coded just like a program and can ultimately manifest any aspect of existence.
When ritual sex is performed, it stimulates the creative processes on a biological level and this ignites the DNA’s creative potential. What translates to humans as the sexual urge is based on a biological program to combine one matrix with another so that the vast panorama of evolution can be created. It is all rather fascinating.
In society, people tend to be somewhat particular in regard to whom they mate with. inbreeding is an example where people lower the quality of creation based upon their own incorrect DNA coded programs. The Nazi’s sought to increase the quality of life with their breeding programs, but this program ended up lowering the quality of life and resulted in conflict and destruction. For centuries, most people have just gone about their business and mated with the man or woman of their fate. More importantly, they seldom try to drastically alter the programming because they aren’t even aware of it.
Sexual magick is based upon the idea that you can alter the programming in the DNA through the will or projection of thought forms. It is a time honored practice, the entire procedures of which have been carefully guarded and relegated to secret societies. This is where the two major taboos of our society cross: sex and awareness. By themselves, sex and awareness are not all that easy to master in our society. If you try to create more awareness and direction for your own evolution and that of others through the practice of sex, you are walking on grounds that are even more taboo. While either manipulating or consciously influencing your own DNA and that of your partner might seem like a small scale act, sexual magick teaches the art of doing this on a grander scale. In other words, this is how secret societies try to influence the entire evolutionary program. It is a grand old game that has been going on for millennia. It is not unlike Democrats and Republicans raising signs and cards at a convention in order for their candidate to get the most attention and votes. Secret societies try to steer humanity and the rest of creation in different directions for their own specific agendas.
There is another fascinating aspect when you consider the DNA programming of sexual magick. Because DNA is based upon geometric designs, it is open to other realms or dimensions. If you consider a flat two dimensional checkerboard and realize that you can also have a cubic configuration that could serve as a playing field for three dimensional chess or checkers, you will understand there is a fourth dimensional possibility as well.
Cameron corroborated this view in my last conversation with her which was on her final birthday. Although she was very ill, she had been reading Pyramids of Montauk which describes the geometry I’m referring to here in further detail. She said that was what the Babalon Working was all about. Geometric visions had abounded in her consciousness at the time. These stayed with her for the rest of her life and it was expressed in her art work. She said that the book expressed in words what she had experienced in consciousness. My last conversation with her was a happy one. Cameron passed away on July 24, 1995.
If we consider the Wilson lineage, we have to realize that the DNA of this clan, or at least some of them, have a predisposition to the bizarre. This is not so bad in itself as it is the radical factor in mutations which makes new developments in evolution possible. When one of my friends whose surname is Wilson heard this story, he told me that he was received in a puzzling manner when he visited Scotland. Every time he told them his name, the natives looked at him strangely as if they wanted nothing to do with him, He is extremely personable, too.
The names “Wilson” and “Cameron” have popped up with outrageous synchronicity during my research of time travel and secret projects. Many other people have noticed this too. Robert Anton Wilson is a famous author who has written about the principles of synchronicity for some time. He says that once you reach the horizons of consciousness, you will encounter the principle of synchronicity. It bridges the consciousness of where we are in this fixated third dimensional existence to a possible escape route through which we can access the fourth dimension and beyond.
Flying saucers are fourth dimensional chess pieces and that is why Preston found that space went on and on when he walked aboard one. They are based upon geometrical configurations and a different sort of consciousness than what is considered typical “Earth think”.
When Jack Parsons (right) and L. Ron Hubbard (left) engaged in the Babalon Working, there was plenty of sexual excitement going on. Parsons was copulating with Cameron on the altar and Hubbard was scrying and tapping the energy. Geometric incantations were used along with symbols, not unlike what Hubbard referred to in the book I had discovered. They were deliberately working with the same energies and some of the protocols that John Dee and Edward Kelly had used during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I (Dee was her court astrologer). An earnest communication had been made with the territory known as the unconscious or the great unknown.
Many believe that the 1946 Babalon Working was responsible for or tied to the UFO phenomena which became so abundant after that period. This was confirmed for Cameron when she witnessed a UFO shortly after the Babalon Working. She said that the sight filled her with an insurmountable joy. Cameron and her brother were working at the jet Propulsion Laboratory during this period and had seen a UFO while taking a nature walk in the area. Although she warned her brother not to say a word about it, he blabbed and was ridiculed to the point where he had to leave his job due to embarrassment. He ended up working for the Ralph Parsons Corporation, a huge international conglomerate who builds underground railways and cities among many other things.
After this working, Hubbard founded the subjects of Dianetics and Scientology and proceeded to talk about some of the most far out stuff known to man. He spoke about Fifth Invader Force aliens who were insect-like in nature, and he talked about implants as well. He worked out a whole system designed to free mankind from the confines of three dimensional reality. His relative success or failure is an entirely different subject.
Parsons continued his magical work but was supposedly blown up in an accident in 1952. In a bizarre legal precedent, his next of kin (his wife, Cameron) was not consulted in order to identify the body. in fact, she was not allowed to see him in the ambulance or hospital. The newspaper stories were loaded with oddities. In fact, one of them was by Omar Garrison, a journalist who would later be contracted to be Hubbard’s biographer. He brought the house down on Hubbard as far as the courts were concerned. It is quite remarkable that he had also covered the Parsons incident some thirty years earlier.
A few short weeks after Parsons’ death, UFOs were spotted en masse over the Capitol. Ever since that time, Parsons has been associated with having some sort of hold on the UFO phenomena. When Cameron had Jack’s horoscope evaluated by some of the top astrologers in Los Angeles, she withheld the name connected to the chart. After a detailed analysis, they came back to her and indicated that this person would have to be the head of the CIA. Remember, I said earlier that Parsons was a member of the Illuminati.
Parsons was also a founder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory. To this day, people at NASA refer to it as “JPL: Jack Parson’s Laboratory“. There is a whole case to be made that he is currently in charge and controlling things from a secret location, but that is not the purpose of this book. If he were a leader of the Illuminati, it wouldn’t matter whether he was alive or dead, for these characters do not live by the rules of ordinary human existence. They regulate the space-time continuum through sex, death, taxes, implants, alien abductions and the like.
Jack Parsons may have been a leader of the Illuminati, but it was his idea to invoke Babalon and thereby change the world. It is my personal opinion that he got caught somewhere in between and that his soul will not be at rest until the goddess reigns supreme.
Cameron has also warned against people judging her husband. She once said very wisely that history can’t even begin to adequately evaluate a man until at least one hundred years after his death. The jury is still out.
The Babalon Working and its colorful characters continue to surface as a reference point to many different researchers who study UFO phenomena. The legend and mystique will only grow as time goes by.
Cameron also made another interesting comment to me in our last conversation. When I told her I was working on this book you are reading, she said that she had a very strong connection to the Pleiades.
It was all about the feminine energy that is also known as Babalon.
The Saga of Babalon Working continues…
THE BABALON WORKING
by Alexander Mitchell
John Whiteside Parsons, a brilliant Rocket fuel scientist, joined the American branch of Aleister Crowley‘s cult in 1939. He struck up an earnest correspondence with the Beast 666, as Crowley was known by his followers, and soon became his out- standing protégé in the United States. By January, 1946, Parsons was impatient to break new frontiers in the occult world. He decided to take the spirit of Babalon, the “Whore of Babalon,” and invest it in a human being.
But to carry out this intricate mission, Parsons needed a female sexual partner to create his child in the Astral (Spiritual) world. If this part of the fixture went successfully Parsons would be able to call down the spiritual baby & direct it into a human womb. When born, this child would incarnate the forces of Babalon. During his magical preparations for this incarnation Parsons found himself overwhelmed by assistance from a young novitiate named Ron Hubbard.
Parsons wrote to Crowley at the beginning of 1946.
“He (Hubbard) is a gentleman, red hair, green eyes, honest & intelligent and we have become great friends. Although he has no formal training in magic, he has an extraordinary amount of experience and under- standing in the field. Ron appears to have some sort of highly developed astral vision. He describes his angel as a beautiful winged woman with red hair whom he calls the Empress and who has guided him through many times in his life. He is in complete accord with our own principles. I have found a staunch companion and comrade in Ron.”
But within 3 months, the bonds of friendship were under some strain; Ron claimed Parsons wrote to Crowley,
“She has transferred her sexual affections to Ron. I cared for her rather deeply but I have no desire to control her emotions.”
As if to cement their loyalties, Parsons, Hubbard and Betty decided to pool their finances and form a business partnership.
Meanwhile, preparations for the mystical mission were well under way.
From January 4th to 15th, 1946, Parsons and Hubbard engaged in a nightly ritual of incantation, talisman-waving and other Black Magic, faithfully described in Parsons Diary as Conjuration of Air, Invocation of Wand, and Consecration of Air Dagger. With a Prokofiev violin concerto blaring away, the 2 of them pleaded with the spirits for “an elemental mate” — a girl willing to go through sexual rites to incarnate Babalon in the spirit world.
Parsons mentions that windstorms had occurred on a couple of nights and one night the power suddenly failed. But nothing seriously responsive until Jan. 14th when Ron was struck on the right shoulder and had a candle knocked out of his hand.
“He called me” Parsons wrote, “and we observed a brownish yellow light about 7 feet high. I brandished a magical sword and and it disappeared. Ron’s right arm was paralysed for the rest of the night”.
The following night was even more portentous. Hubbard apparently saw a vision of one of Parsons enemies. Parsons wrote,
“He attacked the figure and pinned it to the door with 4 throwing knives with which he is expert”. For 4 days, Parsons and Hubbard were in a state of tension. Then on Jan. 18th, Parsons turned to Ron and said “It is done.” He added, “I returned home and found a young woman answering the requirements waiting for me.”
The incarnate Ritual set out in Parsons manuscript, The Book of Babalon, is difficult reading for the unconfirmed Spiritualist. Broadly interpreted, Parsons and Hubbard constructed an alter and Hubbard acted as high priest during a series of ceremonies in which Parsons and the girl shared sex. The owner of the documents, who is an expert on Crowley’s magic says that Parsons at this stage was completely under Hubbard’s domination. How else can one explain Hubbard’s role as high priest in the rites after only a few weeks in the trade?
For the first of the birth ceremonies which began on Mar. 1, Hubbard wore a white robe and carried a lamp while Parsons was clocked in a black, hooded garment, carrying a cup and dagger. At Hubbard’s suggestion, they played Rachmaninoff’s Isle of the Dead as background music.
Parsons account of the start of the birth ritual is as follows:
“The Scribe (Hubbard) said, “The Year of Babalon is 4063. She is the flame of life, power of darkness, she destroys with a glance, she may take thy soul. She feeds upon the death of men. Beautiful-Horrible”. The Scribe, now pale and sweating, rested awhile then continued.”
There are 2 possible reasons why Hubbard showed anxiety at this stage of the ceremony, the owner of the papers says. He was either deeply moved by the spiritual depth of the ceremony or he couldn’t think what to say next.
Hubbard further instructed Parsons:
“Display thyself to our lady; dedicate thy organs to her; display thy mind to her; dedicate thy soul to her; for she shall absorb thee. Retire from human contact until noon tomorrow. Speak not of this Ritual. Discuss nothing of it. Consult no book but thine own mind. Thou Art a God. Behave at this Alter as one God before another.”
On the 3rd day, the ritual began 4 hours before dawn. Ron tells his companion,
“Lay out a white sheet. Place upon it blood of birth. Envision her approaching thee. Think upon the lewd, lascivious things thou coulds’t do. All is good to Babalon. All. Preserve the material basis. The lust is hers, the passion yours. Consider thou the Beast raping.”
These invocations along with other passages in the book indicate that Parsons had collected specimens of his own sperm and the girl’s menstrual fluid.
The climax of the ceremony occurred the following day with Ron at the alter working his 2 subjects into a sexual frenzy. Over Rachmaninoff he intoned such gems as:
“Her mouth is red and her breasts are fair, and her loins are full of fire.”
An exalted Parsons wrote the next day,
“Babalon is incarnate upon the earth today awaiting the proper hour of her manifestation. And in that day my work will be accomplished and I shall be blown away upon the breath of the father, even as it is written (in fact, Parsons was blown away in a rocket fuel explosion at his experimental labratory in Pasadena in 1952)
Unable to contain his joy, Parsons decided to tell Crowley what had happened. On March 6th he wrote:
“I can hardly tell you or decide how much to write. I am under command of extreme secrecy. I have had the most important devastating experience of my life.” Crowley was dumbfounded by the news of the incarnation ceremony. He wrote back, “You have me completely puzzled by your remarks. I cannot form the slightest idea of what you can possibly mean.”
With a distinct note of concern, he dashed off a letter on the same day to the head of his American Cult saying,
“Apparently Parsons or Hubbard or somebody is producing a Moonchild. I get fairly frantic when I contemplate the idiocy of these louts.” This acid rebuke comes from a man whose activities were once summed up by a judge like this: “I have never heard such horrible, dreadful blasphemous stuff as that which has been produced by the man who describes himself as the greatest living poet.”
By May the same year, Crowley was not only concerned about Parsons’ spiritual well-being. There was a small matter of certain monies. When the trio formed their business enterprise, Parsons is believed to have put in 17,000 dollars. Hubbard had about 10,000 dollars of the money, Hubbard and his newly acquired girlfriend Betty, bought a yacht. A report to the head of the American branch by another cult member says,
“Ron and Betty have their boat at Miami, Florida and are living the life of Riley while Brother John (Parsons) is living at rock bottom and I mean rock bottom.”
In a more sinister way, the report added,
“Let us consider this matter of the magical child which John Parsons is supposed to turn loose on the world in 9 months (now 7) Ron, the Seer, was the guy who laid down the main ideas, technic (sic) etc. of the operation.”
On reading Parsons’ accounts of the ceremony and from the reports from the branch HQ in the States, Crowley cabled his U.S. office on May 22nd.
“Suspect Ron playing confidence trick — John Parsons weak fool — obvious victim prowling swindlers” In a letter a few days later he said, “It seems to me on the information of our brethren in California that Parsons has got an illumination which he lost all his personal independence. From our brother’s account he has given away both his girl and his money. Apparently it is the ordinary confidence trick.”
A must chastened Parsons wrote to Crowley on July 5th.
“Here I am in Miami, pursuing the children of my folly. I have them well tied up. They cannot move without going to jail.”
“However, I am afraid that most of the money has already been spent. I will be lucky to salvage 3,000 to 5,000 dollars.” Just how Parsons managed to capture the errant lovers is in keeping with the other extraordinary chapters of this story. “Hubbard attempted to escape me” Parsons wrote, “by sailing at 5p.m. and performed a full invocation to Bartzabel within the circle at 8p.m. (a curse). At the same time however, his ship was struck by a sudden squall off his sails and forced him back to port where I took the boat in custody.”
Parsons recovered financially and possibly as a backlash to his experience with Hubbard he took the Oath of the Anti-Christ in 1948 and changed his name to Belarion Armiluss Al Dajjal Anti-Chirst. In his scientology publications, Hubbard says of the period,
“Crippled and blinded at the end of the war, I resumed my studies of philosophy and my discoveries recovered so fully that I was reclassified in 1949 for full combat duty.”
Hubbard claims that more than 2 dozen thinkers, prophets and psychologists influenced scientology (which was launched in 1951); everyone from Plato, Jesus, to Sigmund Freud whom he says he studied under in Vienna.
The record can now be righted with the inclusion of Aleister Crowley, the Beast 666
Here is a little saga called The BABALON Working. Here’s the first part:
According to tradition, the Sirians who originally settled in Sumeria had cat or lion like bodies. How many hybrids and just plain humans were absorbed into the ancient culture is not exactly known. What is known is that at some time they settled into the area of Cairo and called it Babalon or Babylon which meant Baby Lyon. This city was designated as one of the Sacred Places of the Lion and it was decided that a large repository of knowledge should be constructed nearby so as to preserve their collective wisdom. This construction project turned out to be what we know today as the Great Pyramid and the Sphinx. The Great Pyramid and its satellite pyramids were designed to serve as ancient time clocks that were in synchronization with the entire cyclic nature of the universe. The Sphinx represented the goddess in the form of Bast who was also known as Babalon and eventually Isis. To reiterate what was said earlier, the names Isis and Osiris were derived from Sirius.
In the Sphinx and Great Pyramid, the Sirians illustrated the two key principles of their religion. The two aspects were connected by sacred knowledge which could be found in the Hall of Records.
Aleister Crowley was schooled in all of this information. When he slept in the Great Pyramid prior to receiving The Book of the Law, he was seeking initiation with no strings attached. Projecting himself beyond his own understanding, he had a profound experience. He connected with forms of consciousness that were not only far beyond the norm, they knew the precise mathematics of the universe and this never ceased to amaze him. The resultant effect was that he spent the rest of his life trying to explain what had happened.
Earlier, we spoke of Tetragrammaton, the magical or alchemical formula that accompanied the “first tetrahedron” of existence. The first element in alchemy or the tarot is fire and is assigned to the first point of the tetrahedron of Tetragrammaton. As fire itself forms a wave, the actual pattern of that wave is reproduced to illustrate the vortex shape that resides in the tetrahedron of Stan Tenon‘s work. This is identical to the ram’ s horn and is also the basis of the Hebrew fire letters whereby all the letters of the alphabet could be perceived by rotating the shape within the tetrahedron. With this much symbolism encoded in one particular shape, it is easy to grasp that an energy stream of consciousness is emitted from within the geometric matrix that contains a tetrahedron or a pyramid. It is actually a conical spiral of energy which conforms to a precise mathematical formula known as the Fibonacci spiral. That this cone of energy can influx a mind with extra intelligence was illustrated in history by placing a dunce cap on a slow student. The cone on the head was supposed to make him smarter but evolved into a punishment style degradation of the student concerned. Although Crowley was not known to wear a dunce cap, he did use a magician’s hat for some occasions which is really the same thing.
The fire or primal energy of Tetragrammaton that exists in the Great Pyramid was linked to the fire and passion of the Sphinx through the passageway known as the Hall of Records. The Sphinx represents the lustful and unrestricted loins of Bast but also the intelligent female Virgo (known to the Romans as Diana, Goddess of the Moon) who transmutes the lower energies into the higher form. In other words, she could tap into the Hall of Records. When Crowley performed sexual magick, he was often trying to tap into the higher consciousness portrayed in the Hall of Records. He was using the lower energies to tap the higher.
The Great Pyramid itself is a very curious structure for many different reasons. One of its more intriguing features is that it is not a symmetrical polygon. In other words, if you consider the Great Pyramid to be the upper half of an octahedron, you would expect two angles at the base of each triangular surface to measure 60′ each. This is not the case. The angles at the base of each triangle are 51.51′. This means that the pyramid has been squashed. In other words, you would get the same result if you took a perfectly symmetrical octahedron and pushed the top and bottom towards the center. The angles would shift under the force exerted. The reason for this is that the Earth itself is not a perfect sphere. It is a spheroid, i. e. it looks like a tangerine. What this is telling us is that the matrix lines which make up the blueprint for the Earth are not perfectly symmetrical either. They may have been in their original condition, but whenever the Earth was squashed into a spheroid or otherwise assumed that particular shape, the corresponding grid lines assumed the shape of the Earth and were distorted accordingly. The 51.51′ angles of the Great Pyramid correspond exactly to the geometric distortion of the Earth from a sphere to its current shape. What this means is that whoever built the Great Pyramid knew the exact shape of the Earth’s grid.
There is another interesting aspect when you consider the angles of the Great Pyramid. When it was in its heyday, the pyramid was encased in limestone which is really just calcium carbonate. If you put this chemical under a microscope and apply a protractor to what you see, you will discover that calcium carbonate also consists of two 51.51′ angles at the base of each triangular molecule. In other words, the molecules in the limestone facing of the pyramid were mirroring the very shape of the Great Pyramid which mimics the Earth’s grid itself. Taking this a step further, calcium carbonate is what human bones are made of. This is why the dead bones of the Montauks were so important to tapping into the grid. The geometry of the bones was in complete resonance to the pyramidal structure of the grid. Of course, all human bones have this property. They resonate energy which can include consciousness as well. And if you don’ t believe that bones can influence consciousness, try scaring the living daylights out of somebody through the use of a skeleton. Actually, you shouldn’t. It works only too well.
In his different works, Crowley hints that he knew these various aspects of the Great Pyramid and its energies. Using this, along with his other knowledge which included an extensive study of the Sumerians, he created specific rituals that were designed not only to reach other planes of consciousness but to communicate with unseen worlds by every conceivable means. This was very much intended to include aliens.
In 1918, Crowley began a sexual magick operation with a lady in New York by the name of Roddie Minor. It was known as the Amalantrah Working and was done just a few months before he spent the summer at Montauk Point. One of the main features in this working was the symbolism of the egg. They were told, “it’ s all in the egg”. This corresponds exactly to the sacred geometry precepts given earlier in this book. The egg is the first sphere of existence and all the potential that unfolds thereafter. The entity contacted was LAM and an artistic rendering of him by Crowley looks hauntingly familiar to the gray aliens we have all heard so much about. LAM‘s bulbous head has the shape of an egg.
Documents of the OTO indicate that LAM is the Tibetan word for Way or Path and that a LAMA is “He who Goeth”. The Tibetan connection appearing in Crowley’s work just before he traveled to Montauk is interesting and should be noted. Earlier, we defined the Tibetan word “mantak” as clarity or understanding. In the Amalantrah Working, Crowley was told “Thou art to go this Way”. It is easy to associate LAM with Montauk although the connection warrants further research. But it is certain that Montauk does connect to Tibet, not only through the word “mantak” but by virtue of the German connection mentioned earlier in this book.
Of additional interest concerning LAM is that it is a Celtic word for door jam and implies a stop on the path as opposed to a pathway. There is also an ancient land in present day Iraq that was known as Elam. It is located on the northeast banks of the Tigris River at the beginning of the Persian Gulf. The language spoken in Elam was a curiosity as it had no known relationship with any other language.
There is also current interest in LAM today. The OTO has founded a Cult of Lam for their members who are drawn to this entity and want to use the egg as an astral space-capsule for traveling to LAM’s domain and for tantric time traveling.
The main point concerning LAM is that Crowley was contacting an extraterrestrial entity who had links to almost every aspect we’ ve studied. The idea that Crowley continued to function in some aspect of LAM after his death in 1947 is a possibility especially when you consider that is the year when the rash of UFO sightings began.
The year 1947 has an amazing correspondence in itself and that has to do with a major grid point that has been found to exist on different planets. It was discovered that Cydonia, the region of Mars that houses the face and the pyramids, rests at 19.47′ from the equator. The same can be said for the whirling red spot on Jupiter and a similar area found on Neptune. On our planet Earth, pyramids are exact at 19.47′ north of the equator on the Yucatan peninsula in Mexico. I have also been informed by someone who just recently visited the island of Hawaii that pyramids have been found there but are covered with jungle vegetation. They are at 19.47′ north of the equator as well.
None of this proves that Aleister Crowley or his death in 1947 is responsible for the UFO sightings since that time period, but many people have noticed and commented upon it along with the UFO crash at Roswell, New Mexico that occurred in the same year. Actually, Crowley’s death occurred on December 1st which was well after the Roswell incident. Of course, we could argue that he was weak and dying and that was why the military in New Mexico were able to shoot down “his” flying saucers with their SAGE Radar. That is an unlikely scenario, but whatever the case is with Crowley, it is undeniable that he deeply influenced another magician who has been inextricably linked to aliens, the CIA and Montauk. That man is Jack Parsons and his grand experiment was in 1946.
Jack Parsons was described in Montauk Revisited as having conducted a sexual magick experiment that has been hailed by some as the magical experiment of the century. This activity was done in conjunction with two magicians who were part of the Wilson Clan: Marjorie Cameron and L. Ron Hubbard. The experiment was called the Babalon Working and was designed to invoke the Mother Goddess in her crowning glory: she who is called Babalon.
I have done a considerable amount of research into Jack Parsons since Montauk Revisited was published. He deserves an entire book and only a very brief summary of what I’ve found can be included here.
Jack was a cofounder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory and his innovations in rocketry made our space program a reality. He died officially on June 17, 1952 as the result of a chemical explosion in his laboratory, but a search through all the newspapers and a talk with his wife and a friend revealed mysterious circumstances. His wife, Marjorie Cameron, arrived after the explosion but before the ambulance had left. The attendants would not let her ride in the ambulance nor was she allowed to see him in the hospital. What is most outrageous is that the police violated standard procedure when they omitted asking her to identify the body. She was Jack’s next of kin as his mother was declared dead from suicide after hearing the report that Jack had died. Neither Cameron nor George Frey, who took care of Jack’s cremation, saw the actual dead body. Further, the newspaper accounts are filled with suspicious characters and accounts. The death of Virginia Parsons, Jack’s mother, had equally bizarre circumstances surrounding it.
I asked the Pasadena police department if I could look at the file for the case. They said it was old and that I should write to the microfiche department. If it wasn’t sealed, I should be able to review it. I wrote them a letter requesting permission to review the relevant files and after a long delay, I was told that the file was purged from their system. I do know that the FBI watched his every move. Maybe somebody will provide that file someday.
While the circumstances surrounding Jack’s death are a mystery, his magical career is not so murky. He was perhaps more passionate and dedicated to the Mother Goddess than any popular magician of the century. Crowley and Jack did not see eye to eve about the Babalon Working. Crowley was at the end of his life and Jack was playing the part of the wayward and rebellious son. According to reports, Crowley wrote him off as a failure, but he did leave a door open. He said that he hadn’t received an expected report from Parsons and that a final conclusion would have to remain open.
When Jack conducted the Babalon Working in 1946, he invoked the goddess Babalon and sought to bring an end to the tyranny which had dominated mankind during the dark yuga. That he at least had an idea of what he was doing can be seen by virtue of the yantra he used. A yantra is a two dimensional glyph that is designed to evoke a fourth dimensional experience. It is a common device in magick, yoga and other meditative arts. The yantra that was used for the Babalon Working was the seven pointed star and has been reproduced on the following page.
Note that the seven letters of Babalon fit into the triangles. In this glyph, all the angles are designed to be 51.51′. These are the same angles of the Great Pyramid of Giza which found their numerical value as a result of the pyramid being structured so as to be in harmony with the Earth’s grid. If you multiply 51.51 by seven, you get 360.57, the approximate length of an ancient calendar year. It was by this means that the Babalon workers (Jack, Ron and Cameron) were plugging into the consciousness of the time line. What happened to the participants after they entered their altered states of consciousness is still anyone’s guess. But, they did project themselves out of this reality and the consequent result and synchronicity of the act has led in no small part to the writing of this book.
Cameron has said that the operation changed Jack and Ron Hubbard forever. They were never quite the same. After recovering from a paralysis on his right side (as a result of the working), Hubbard eventually accessed incredible genius and a considerable amount of energy. Most of this was channeled into the Dianetics and Scientology movement. He had people doing regressions on alien implants forty years before it became vogue.
Parsons took a different route. Always considered a security risk by the military industrial complex, he continued his pursuit of magick. He had completed the Babalon Working ritual itself, but the consequent chain reactions and results still had to reach their appointed conclusions.
Concerning the Babalon Working, Jack wrote a statement to the effect that he would be consumed by the fire. Whether he meant this in an allegorical or real sense, we don’t know. It was said in honor of Babalon and he was willing to serve as the supreme sacrifice. Just a few months before his reported death, he foresaw that some kind of end was near. He knew that this end could mean physical death and he didn’t rule it out.
There is yet a greater mystery that has been overlooked by many. Although Jack was on the outs with the OTO after the Babalon Working, he had obtained the Ninth Degree in the order. In order to progress beyond that grade, one has to give up their identity. There is no question that this was accomplished. Whether he assumed a secret identity within the confines of the secret government or simply died is not known. That he might have died physically is rather insignificant in the higher scheme of things. But, he did change his identity. Jack Parsons has been legally dead for forty years.
Another fact about Jack that is often overlooked or not mentioned is that he was not only a member of the OTO but was a member of the A:.A:. No mention is ever made of him having ever fallen out of grace with that particular order which is, of course, the Illuminati. What is of further interest in this regard is that Cameron once told me that she gave Jack’s birth time to some of the top astrologers in Southern California. They told her his chart indicated he was or could be the real head of the CIA.
As Crowley and Parsons were both members of the Illuminati, we have to take a look at what the organization is and what it actually represents. From what has been said already, we know that it is related to Sirius. There are also countless books and conspiracy theories on the subjects According to the dictionary, the Illuminati refers to those of a secret society who profess to have special intellectual or spiritual enlightenment.
Let us next consider what happens when someone achieves a brilliant illumination and transcends all experience known. He goes into another dimension and basically understands the entire picture of creation. This is sometimes referred to as a kundalini experience or tapping into the universal consciousness. There are, of course, many types and variations of illuminations. I am referring to a particularly grand one. When one achieves such a state, he is still left with the predicament of relating to the Earth plane which has its share of imperfection and turmoil. If one person achieves such a state, it does not automatically transfer to the entire human race.
All of this catapults us right into the war of consciousness. There are those of us who want to be more aware and expand the consciousness across the entire parameters of existence. There are also those who want to limit such activity. Splendorous and gigantic scenarios can be recognized or imagined that pit various secret groups against one another.
Most important to our investigation, Aleister Crowley and Jack Parsons were plugged into a tradition that identified with the Illuminati and sought to expand consciousness. Whether their activities were good or bad is not the point. Both of their writings reflect the fact that they were warriors for consciousness. Those who decried them seemed to be on the other side of the coin.
Aleister Crowley’s goal was to set occult forces in motion that would result in the illumination of all by the end of this century. Jack Parsons followed in the same tradition but the circumstances of his death at a young age leave a different enigma. We are forced to consider whether he lived and has orchestrated forces in a super secret capacity or whether he died and did the same thing from the spirit world. The bottom line is that his magick has reverberated and created effects beyond his own ordinary mortal means. Both men encountered dark forces in their work and neither were afraid to deal with them. They have also chosen dark vehicles by which to communicate. But, ultimately, what did they communicate? That all creation manifests from the light, also defined as the electromagnetic spectrum which is just another word for Mother Nature.
Crowley offered us all a clue when he announced he wouldn’t officially assume the name “Phoenix” until the work was completed. In this regard, the true Phoenix Project would be to redeem mankind by purging the forces of ignorance and oppression that have ruled during the last 13,000 years.
Armageddon awaits us all, but not in the sense it has been perpetrated on us by the merchants of fear and those with ulterior motives. For each of us, it will be a personal encounter, if it hasn’t been encountered already. In one corner will be the Christ with all the angelic forces he can muster. In the other, will be the Antichrist with his demons.
If you have read Tolkien’s Lord Of The Rings saga, this article would be very interesting to read:
J.R.R. Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings is one of the most enchanting and successful tales of all time. First issued in the 1950s, this famous trilogy could just as well have emanated from the Dark Ages or medieval times, for it has all the qualities and attributes of the most ancient Grail and Ring traditions. This was made possible by the fact that Tolkien (an Oxford professor of Anglo-Saxon and English language) had the legendary wealth of ages at his fingertips and moulded his story accordingly.
In considering the history of the Ring Quest, its parallel association with the Quest for the Holy Grail becomes increasingly apparent, as do the origins of fairies, elves, pixies, sprites, gnomes and goblins. Ring lore is also deeply rooted in many of the best loved nursery tales, and provides the essential facts behind numerous time-honored characters of popular legend.
Grail stories are generally associated with Arthurian knights roaming the Wasteland in search of the sacred relic. But the genre also embodies many other questing tales, incorporating such characters as Cinderella, Robin Hood, Sleeping Beauty and Count Dracula. Each account holds its own separate mystery and fascination, but it is not generally understood that they all stem from a common historical base which is rooted in the ancient culture of the Ring Lords.
Even though some of the themes have their origins in very old lore, the majority of these tales were newly slanted from the Dark Ages onwards, when the Church set its sights against the Ring tradition. This was especially the case from medieval times when the persecution of heretics was in full swing, leading to the brutal Inquisitions which began in the 13th century.
From around 4000 BC, the Ring was a primary device of the Anunnaki overlords, who were recorded as having been responsible for the establishment of municipal government and kingly practice in ancient Mesopotamia. In view of this, it is of particular relevance that, in 1967, when Professor Tolkien was asked about the Middle-earth environment of The Lord of the Rings, he wrote that he perceived its setting to be about 4000 BC.
In this respect, the root of Tolkien’s popular tale was extracted directly from Saxon folklore and was not actually new in concept. Indeed, the early Saxon god Wotan (the equivalent of the Sumerian Lord, Anu) was said to have ruled the Nine Worlds of the Rings – having the ninth Ring (the One Ring) to govern eight others.
The contested ownership of the One Ring, as related in The Lord of the Rings, is little different to the enduring quest for the Holy Grail; they are both quests for the maintenance of sovereignty. But, in both fact and fiction, the Ring and the Grail are each seen to be misappropriated by those who perceive them as weapons of power.
As the generations passed from ancient Mesopotamian and Egyptian times, the ideal of dynastic kingship spread through the Mediterranean lands into the Balkans, the Black Sea regions and Europe. But, in the course of this, the crucial essence of the old wisdom was lost and this gave rise to dynasties that were not of the original kingly race. Instead, many were unrelated warrior chiefs who gained their thrones by might of the sword.
The sacred culture of the ancients was, nevertheless, retained in the Messianic line of King David of Judah (around 1008 BC), whose significance was in his pharaonic heritage, not in his generally portrayed descent from Abraham and the Shemite strain. It was because of this particular inheritance that David’s son, Solomon the Wise, was enabled to create his Egyptian-style Temple project in Jerusalem.
This led to a Holy Land revival of the pharaonic and one-time Mesopotamian Rosi-crucis movement at a time when Egypt was beset by foreign influences, first from Libya, Nubia and Kush, and then from further afield. Resultantly, the traditional marriage arrangements of the pharaohs and princesses gave way to diplomatic alliances.
The Rosi-crucis (whose supporters were called Rosicrucians) is often misidentified as if it referred to a Rosy (or Red) Cross – but in fact the term has a rather different origin. It stems from the old Greek ’rosi’, meaning ’dew’, and from ’crucis’ meaning ’fire-cup’ (as in the word ’crucible’). Hence, the Rosi-crucis was the dew-cup of fire – or fiery cup of the waters.
In symbolic form, the Rosi-crucis was the original and longest standing mark of sovereignty – and this is where the secondary Rosy Cross definition comes into play, for this insignia was indeed a red cross within a ring. The early Bible writers condemned this royal device as being the Mark of Cain.
This same emblem was deemed to be symbolic of the Holy Grail, whose representative form as the Dew-cup (or Chalice) emanated directly from the Sumerian word ’gra-al’. This defined the ’nectar of supreme excellence’ – the prestigious legacy of the Anunnaki queen Nin-kharsag, great mother of the kingly bloodline.
Originally, and for the longest time, the Ring was a symbol of perpetually divine justice, which was measured by the Rod. In ancient depictions various Sumerian overlords, kings and queens are individually portrayed holding the Rod and Ring devices – characters such as Marduk and Lilith, Shamesh, Ur-Nammu, Ashur, Samael and others from the 3rd and 2nd millenniums BC. In some instances the Rod is clearly marked in calculable units (like a modern ruler). In Babylonia it was referred to as the Rule – and the one who held the Rule was the designated ‘ruler’: which is from where the governmental term derives.
In time, rather than holding the golden rings, the sovereigns began to place them on their heads where, from a general course of ornate embellishment through the ages, they ultimately became crowns, while the Rod (or Rule) evolved into the royal scepter. In the course of this, the Rosi-crucis emblem of the cross and circle also became a solid object – a cross surmounted on a sphere – to become the Orb of sovereign regalia.
In all the Grail romances, and in the tales of the Ring, the message is relentlessly clear: in the wrong hands, both the Ring and the Grail can bring disaster. The power of the Ring has to be withstood, otherwise it will enslave its master, whereas the Grail will retaliate with a vengeance if misused. Either way, the moral is the same in that, ultimately, power is self-destructive when achieved through selling one’s soul. Consequently, the Ring can be a halo or a crown, but it can equally become a noose.
There is, however, an essential difference between Tolkien’s ’One Ring’, which is portrayed as dark and divisive, and the Golden Ring of Grail romance, which is a ring of love and enlightenment. The latter (the ring with which Arthur made his vow to Guinevere) was further symbolized by the iron-clad ring of knights who sat at the Round Table – a Ring that was broken (leading the land into chaos and waste) when Guinevere was unfaithful to Arthur with Lancelot.
Prior to the year 751, kings of the Grail succession were priests in their own right; they were priest-kings, known as Fisher Kings. But, when their rights to priesthood were undermined by the Church, the legacy was forsaken in all but the Gaelic realms.
Before this, the representative substances of priest-kingship were Gold (for nobility), Frankincense (for priesthood) and Myrrh (for knowledge). These were the very substances presented to Jesus by the Magi in the New Testament, thereby positively identifying him as a dynastic priest-king of the Grail bloodline. The significance of this Magian presentation has been lost however, within a contrived fable of humble birth in a stable, which is not mentioned in any original Gospel.
Yet, for some obscure reason, the Grail symbolism was retained by the Church in its Eucharist – the Communion sacrament, wherein the wine (figuratively the Gra-al blood of Christ) is drunk from the sacred chalice of the Rosi-crucis. In this regard, the true symbolism of the ancient custom, which began in Anunnaki times, has been strategically veiled, while both Grail lore and Ring lore are denounced by the Church as unofficial heresies.
As confirmed in historical records, the disputes between the descendant Grail family and the Church establishment prevailed for centuries because of their conflict of interests. From the 1st century, Imperial Rome had decreed that the Messianic heirs should be hunted down and put to the sword. Then, once the Roman Church was formally operative from the 4th century, the sacred dynasty was forever damned by the bishops.
It was this formal damnation which led to such events as the Albigensian Crusade in 1209 and the subsequent Catholic Inquisitions, for these brutal assaults by the papal machine were specifically directed against the upholders and champions of the original concept of Grail kingship, as against the style of pseudo-monarchy which had been implemented by the Bishops of Rome. In practical terms, Church kingship has prevailed from the 8th century and has continued, through the ages, to the present day. But the fact is that, under strict terms of sovereign practice, all such monarchies and their affiliated governments have been invalid.
Church kingship is precisely that with which we have become so familiar. It applies to all monarchs who achieve their regnal positions by way of Church coronation by the Pope or other Christian leader (in Britain, by the Archbishop of Canterbury). In terms of true kingship, there was no necessity for coronation because kingly and queenly inheritance were always regarded as being ’in the blood’ – to be precise, in the DNA of the Gra-al.
In order to understand the legacy of the Ring, we must look at how Church kingship was made possible in the first place by way of a document called the Donation of Constantine – a document which led to just about every social injustice that has since been experienced in the Christian world. All monarchical and governmental practice has, for centuries, been based upon the initial precept of this charter but, in reality, its dogmatic precept is wholly invalid.
When the Donation of Constantine made its first appearance in the middle 8th century it was alleged to have been written by Emperor Constantine some 400 years earlier, although strangely never produced in the interim. It was even dated and carried his supposed signature. What the document proclaimed was that the Emperor’s appointed Pope was Christ’s elected representative on Earth, with the power to ’create’ kings as his subordinates since his palace ranked above all the palaces in the world!
The provisions of the Donation were put into operation by the Vatican in 751, whereupon the Merovingian Fisher Kings of the Grail bloodline in Gaul were deposed and a whole new dynasty was supplemented by way of a family of hitherto mayors. They were dubbed Carolingians and their only king of any significance was the legendary Charlemagne. By way of this strategy, the whole nature of monarchy changed from being an office of community guardianship to one of absolute rule and, by virtue of this monumental change, the long-standing Grail Code of princely service was forsaken as European kings became servants of the Church instead of being servants of the people.
The fact is, however, that over 500 years ago in the Renaissance era, proof emerged that the Donation was an outright forgery. Its New Testament references relate to the Latin Vulgate Bible – an edition translated and compiled by St. Jerome, who was not born until AD 340, some 26 years after Constantine supposedly signed the document! Apart from that, the language of the Donation, with its numerous anachronisms, is that of the 8th century and bears no relation to the writing style of Constantine’s day. It is known today as “the most famous forgery in the world“, but despite this, the Donation’s overwhelming dictate, which cemented the Pope as the supreme spiritual and temporal head of Christendom, has prevailed regardless.
Prior to the Grail’s formal subjugation by the Church Inquisition in the Middle Ages, the victimized heterodox Christians (or ’heretics’ as they were called) included the Cathars – the Pure Ones of the Languedoc region in the South of France. The Cathars were fully conversant with the Ring Lord culture and, in accordance with tradition, referred to the Messianic bloodline as the Elven race, venerating them as the Shining Ones. This is of course wholly indicative of the very same style afforded to the ancient Anunnaki – the great sons of Lord Anu, also called the Anna-nagge: the Shining Ones.
In the language of old Provence, a female elf was an ’albi’, and Albi was the name given to the main Cathar centre in Languedoc. This was in deference to the matrilinear heritage of the Grail dynasty, for the Cathars were supporters of the original Albi-gens: the Elven bloodline which had descended through the Grail queens of yore such as Nin-kharsag, Eresh-kigal, Lilith, Miriam, Bathsheba and Mary Magdalene. It was for this very reason that, when Simon de Montfort and the armies of Pope Innocent III descended upon the Languedoc region in 1209, it was called the Albigensian Crusade.
Through some thirty-five years, tens of thousands of innocent people were slaughtered in this savage campaign, all because the inhabitants of the region were upholders of the original concept of Grail kingship, as against the inappropriate style of monarchy which had been established by the papal machine and its fabricated document of charter.
The concept of calling the princely race of the Grail the Shining Ones, while also defining them as Elves, dates well back into ancient Bible times and can be traced into Mesopotamia (modern Iraq) and Canaan (Palestine). The ancient word ’El’, which was used to identify a god or lofty-one (as in El Elyon and El Shaddai) actually meant Shining in old Mesopotamian Sumer. To the north in Babylonia, the derivative ’Ellu’ meant Shining One, as did ’Ilu’ in Akkad. Subsequently, the word spread across Europe to become ’Ellyl’ in Wales, ’Aillil’ in Ireland, and ’Elf’ in Saxony and England.
The plural of El was Elohim, the very word used in old Bible texts to denote the gods, but strategically mistranslated to conform to the Judaeo-Christian ’One God’ image. Interestingly, in Gaelic Cornwall, South West England, the word ’el’ was the equivalent of the Anglo-Saxon ’engel’ and the old French ’angele’ which, in English, became ’angel’.
There exists in Iran (ancient Persia) and the Canary Islands a large plant called the Dragontree. This plant is of the lily variety, and its resin is known as dragon’s blood. The red extract was used as a ceremonial dye in the East, where it was referred to as ’lac’, whose derivative ’lac’ or ’lake’ pigment is found today in the artists’ paint colour Scarlet Lake.
Dragons were very important to the descendant Shining Ones, who were anointed upon their kingly installation with the fatty oil of the sacred dragon – essentially a large four-legged monitor native to the Euphrates valley. In Mesopotamia, this creature was called the Mûs-hûs, and in Egypt his equivalent was the Messeh. On anointing, the kings were reckoned to gain the prowess of the sacred beast, becoming Messehs in their own right – and it is from this that the Hebrew term Messiah (meaning Anointed One) derived. Jesus was in no way unique in this regard – all the successive kings of the early Albigensian line were Messiahs.
By virtue of the Dragontree, it is easy to recognize why the blood of the dragon was always associated with the essence of the lily – and indeed why the Grail queens of yore were often given applicable names such as Lily, Lilith, Luluwa, Lilutu and Lillet. It is, in fact from the very tradition of the ’lac’ pigment that the family name of du Lac became prominent in Arthurian lore – as for example the Burgundian dynasty of Queen Viviane du Lac, mother of Lancelot du Lac. This was translated into English to become Lancelot of the Lake, but its more correct representation was Lancelot of the dragon blood.
Alongside this, the Grail dynasty was also variantly styled the House del Acqs, meaning ’of the waters’, from which came the queenly tradition of the Ladies of the Lake. The Rosi-crucis (or Dew-cup) – the emblem of the Holy Grail – was itself identified with the Messianic blood held within the sacred chalice of the maternal womb. It can, accordingly, be seen that the styles of du Lac and del Acqs are entirely synonymous, as are the historical traditions of the Dragon and the Grail. These conjoined traditions are especially significant in the story of the ’blood and water’ which flowed from Jesus’s side at the Crucifixion – being emblematic of the fact that he (Jesus) was truly a kingly dynast of the Shining Ones (Anunnaki).
The concept of fairies (the fair folk) was born directly from Dragon and Ring Lord cultures, being a derivative of the Greek ’phare’, meaning ’great house’. (it is from this that the word ’pharaoh’ also derives). In the Gaelic world, certain royal families (especially those of the Pendragons) were said to carry the fairy blood – that is to say, the fate or destiny of the Grail bloodline and of humankind at large – while the Elf-maidens of the Albi-gens were the designated guardians of the earth, starlight and forest. It is for these reasons that fairies and elves have so often been portrayed as shoemakers and lamplighters, for the fairy cobblers made the shoes which measured the steps of life, while the Shining Ones of the elven race were there to light the way.
In national terms, although fairies present a widespread image, they are particularly associated with Ireland, where they are epitomized by the ancient people of the Tuatha Dé Danann. This formidable king tribe was, nevertheless, mythologized by the Christian monks, who rewrote the majority of Irish history to suit their own Church’s vested interest in Eire. From a base of the monastic texts (which arose onwards from medieval times) it is generally stated that these people were the supernatural tribe of the agricultural goddess Danaë of Argos, or perhaps of the Aegean Mother-goddess Danu. But their true name, rendered in its older form, was Tuadhe d’Anu – and as such, they were the people (or tribe) of Anu, the great sky god of the Anunnaki.
Onwards from the year 751, the Church sought all possible measures to diminish the status of any royal strain emanating from the original Ring Lords so that the fraudulent Donation of Constantine could be brought into play. Henceforth, only the subjugative Church could determine who was and was not a king, while the elves and fairies of the Albi-gens were maneuvered from the forefront of history into a realm of apparent fantasy and legend.
In this regard, it is significant that the Elves in Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings are quite unlike the cute little characters of many fairy tales; they are actually larger and more powerful than average mortals. They are also endowed with greater powers of wisdom; they ride magical horses and closely resemble the ancient king tribe of the Tuadhe d’Anu. Settling in Ireland from about 800 BC, the Tuadhe d’Anu hailed from the Central European lands of Scythia, the Black Sea kingdoms which stretched from the Carpathian mountains and Transylvanian Alps, across to the Russian River Don. They were strictly known as the Royal Scyths and their classification as fates or fairies occurred because they were masters of a transcendent intellect called the Sidhé, which was known to the druids as the Web of the Wise.
As the Church rose to power following the 8th-century implementation of the Donation of Constantine, so the ’underground stream’, which supported the true Albi-gens, found strategic methods of preserving the old culture of the royal bloodline. In the course of this, and based upon a traditional principle of folklore and legend, the fairy tale concept was born – stories which were not unlike many of the parables inherent in the New Testament Gospels. They were likewise contrived ’for those with ears to hear’, while others among the uninitiated would perceive them simply as fanciful children’s entertainment.
A key focal message built into these fairy tales was an understanding of the importance of perpetuating the family line of the Sangréal (Blood Royal), regardless of the power of the bishops and the Church’s puppet kings. The whole scenario was presented, time after time, as if it were a struggling nightmare, wherein the female (the Elf-maiden who carried the essential mitochondrial DNA) was out of reach of the Grail prince, so that his torturous quest to find her was akin to the quest for the Holy Grail itself.
Consequently, many of the tales which emanated from this base were stories of lost brides and usurped kingship, based upon the Church’s subjugation of the Grail bloodline. The fairy tale ideal was essentially geared to relate the truth of these persecutions. They were allegorical accounts of the predicament of the Messianic family – the Ring Lords of the Sangréal, whose fairies and elves (having been maneuvered from the mortal plane of orthodoxy and status quo) were confined to a seemingly Otherworld existence. They emerged as tales of valiant princes who were turned into frogs; of Swan knights who roamed the Wasteland and of Grail princesses locked in towers, or put to sleep for hundreds of years. In the course of their persecution, the Elf-maidens were pricked with bodkins, fed with poisoned apples, subjected to spells or condemned to servitude, while their champions swam great lakes, battled through thickets and scaled mighty towers to secure and protect the matrilinear heritage of the Albi-gens.
These romantic legends include such well-known stories as the Sleeping Beauty, Cinderella, Snow White and Rapunzel. In all cases, the underlying theme is the same, with the princess kept (through drugging, imprisonment or some form of restraint) out of reach of the prince, who has to find her and release her in order to preserve the dynasty and perpetuate the line.
It was during the period of France’s Carolingian dynasty (the dynasty of Emperor Charlemagne), which began in 751, that the seeds of most of these popular stories were planted, and it is because of the inherent truths which lie behind the stories that we find them so naturally appealing. Some academics argue that fairy tales survive and thrive because they are often based upon a ’rags-to-riches’ doctrine, but this is not the case. They survive because deep within the Western psyche is an inherent, inbred awareness that the Grail (symbolized by the Lost Bride) has to be found if the Wasteland is to return to fertility.
The Rapunzel story relates that, in order to function as an effective seer, Rapunzel was confined to a tower by an enchantress as a measure of protection against the world at large – in essence to preserve her maidenly virtue and the supernatural power related to that virtue. Hence, as in all similar stories, although the lost bride has been confined (whether by fair means or foul), she always emerges in a fit mental and physical state for the Grail prince.
Another important facet of the desired virginal portrayal, as evident in the tale of Rapunzel, is the allegorical symbolism of long hair. Rapunzel’s golden locks are presented as being plaited into a lengthy braid which the prince used to scale the tower. Before eventually being freed, however, Rapunzel’s hair was cut off by the enchantress, thereby implying the release of the maiden’s chastity to the wilderness. The importance of very long hair was that it afforded an appropriate veil of modesty even when in a naked state. Although perhaps physically or metaphorically divested of clothes (as symbolized by the willing or compulsory subordination to another), the Elf-maiden with tresses was never vulnerable; her dignity was always preserved and neither her body nor soul was ever bared until the appropriate time.
The oldest complete version of the Ring Cycle comes from the Norse mythology of the Volsunga Saga. This was described by the English poet and designer William Morris as “the great story of the North which should be to all our race what the tale of Troy was to the Greeks”. Compiled from more than forty separate legends, the 13th-century Icelandic tale relates to the god Odin, to the kingdom of the Nine Worlds and to a dark forest called Mirkwood – a name later repeated by Tolkien in The Lord of the Rings.
It also tells of how Prince Sigmund of the Volsung dynasty is the only warrior able to pull the great sword of Odin from a tree in which the god had driven it to its hilt – as replicated in the Arthurian story of the sword and the stone. Additionally, we learn of the Water-dwarf Andarvi, whose magical One Ring of red-gold could weave great wealth and power for its master – precisely as depicted in all related Ring legends.
Contemporary with the Volsunga Saga was a very similar tale which appeared in and around Burgundy in the 1200s: a Middle High German epic called The Nibelungenlied. In this account, which follows a similar path, the hero is called Siegfried and the tale is given a knightly gloss of the Gothic era, while unfortunately losing some of the pagan enchantment of the Northern legend. No musical composer has done so much to preserve the legacy of Ring lore as Richard Wagner, whose renowned opera, The Ring of the Nibelung, was largely drawn from the Burgundian folklore of The Nibelungenlied and, to some extent, from the Volsunga Saga.
Over the years, many people have likened Tolkien’s wizard, Gandalf, to Merlin of the Arthurian tales. At the same time, Tolkien’s Aragorn has been likened to King Arthur but, as Tolkien himself pointed out (in a letter written in 1967), there was really a closer similarity between Aragorn and the historical Charlemagne. The challenge which faced Charlemagne in the 9th century (having been charged by the Pope to establish a viable Empire from various disunited kingdoms) was not unlike that which confronted Aragorn, who reunited the divided kingdoms of Middle-earth in The Lord of the Rings. But there was a marked difference in practice, for Aragorn was far more like Arthur in having an advisory wizard, whereas Charlemagne did not because the Church would not consent to royal counsellors outside its own appointees.
Aragorn’s was, therefore, more of a Gaelic-style environment, with his enemy being the evil Sauron of Mordor. Charlemagne, on the other hand, was supposedly a champion of the Roman Church whose adversaries were the supporters of the unlawfully ousted Merovingian establishment – an establishment to which Aragorn would personally have been well suited. The difficulty one has in understanding Charlemagne is that, for all the apparent Carolingian attachment to the Vatican, he does not seem to have been wholly committed to the Roman ideal and clearly inherited a strong contrary legacy from his mother, who was a daughter of the Merovingian Princess Blanche Fleur.
Undeterred by the Donation of Constantine, which had enabled his father, King Pepin, to usurp the Merovingian throne, Charlemagne retained advocates of both the Grail Church and the Roman Church at his Court. He was not even too keen on the idea of becoming Holy Roman Emperor but, on Christmas Day in the year 800, while in the Roman Basilica of St. Peter’s in the company of several bishops, Pope Leo III crept up behind him and placed the Imperial crown on his head without warning!
Traditionally, the Albi-gens (Elven bloodline) has been identified with water – a concept that can be traced back some five millennia to Tiâmat the Dragon Queen. Her Akkadian name actually means ’salt waters’ and had its equivalent in the Hebrew ’tehôm’ (or ’tehômot’ in the plural), as used in Old Testament references to ’the deep’.
The name Mary, which is associated with the Messianic line (as in the Blessed Mary, Mary Magdalen, etc.), was itself linked to the sea (as in the French: ’mer’, and its Latin equivalent) – also with water in general. It is an English form, based upon a Greek variant of the Hebrew Miriam along with the Egyptian Mery, meaning ’beloved’ (as in Merytaten: Beloved of Aten). For this reason, in some conventual orders, the nuns still use the titular style of Mary in front of their baptismal given names: Sister Mary Louise, Sister Mary Theresa and the like.
Alongside the Mary Magdalene movement in 1st-century Provence was that of her colleague Mary Jacob. She was the New Testament wife of Cleopas (as given in the Gospel of John) who had accompanied the Magdalene to Gaul in AD 44, as detailed in The Acts of Magdalene in the Vatican Archives. St. Mary Jacob was a Nazarene priestess, who became better known in Europe as Mary the Gypsy or Mary the Egyptian (from which the word ’gypsy’ derived). In England her cult was widespread in medieval times and her Oath of Wedlock was referred to as the Merrie – from which the verb ’to marry’ derives, as does the tag applied to Merrie Englande. Often depicted with a fish-tail, Mary the Gypsy was an original ’merrie-maid’ (a mermaid), and she was given the attributive name Marina in the Middle Ages. She is portrayed as such alongside Mary Magdalene in a window at the Church of St. Marie in Paris, and her memory is preserved in Maid Marian and the Merrie Men of the Robin Hood legends.
In ancient Egypt it was common practice for the pharaohs to marry their sisters in order to progress their kingship through the female line. These wives were often the pharaohs’ half-sisters, born of their mothers by different fathers, for it was the mitochondrial DNA of the matrilinear succession that was important to the dynasties. (Although mitochondria is inherited from mothers by both sons and daughters, it is only passed on by the daughters, since this DNA resides within the female egg cells.)
It can be seen from plotted genealogical charts of the era that, although Egypt had many successive kingly dynasties, these houses were only renamed and renumbered when a pharaoh died without a male heir. The important thing was that his queen had a female heiress, and it was upon that daughter’s marriage into another male line that a new dynasty began. Many pharaohs had a number of strategically chosen wives and often married into the various strains of the original royal blood of Mesopotamia from which the early pharaonic dynasties were themselves descended. In such cases, the crown princes would marry the daughters of their fathers’ second or junior queens, thereby perpetuating an apparent patrilinear descent, but in fact heightening the female blood of their line in favour of successive generations.
The story of matrilinear royal descent traces back thousands of years to the very dawn of recorded time when the great Anunnaki Lord of the Sky was Anu. He is documented on clay tablets and cylinder seals from the 3rd millennium BC, discovered in the Sumerian delta eden of the Persian Gulf. His queenly consorts were his sisters: Antu, Lady of the Sky, and Ki, the Earth Mother.
Anu had two sons: Enlil (whose mother was Ki) and Enki (whose mother was Antu). Enki had two wives, one of whom was his half-sister Nîn-khursag, the Lady of Life. By the same token, Enlil similarly had two wives, including Nîn-khursag who was, therefore, consort to each of her brothers. This deiform family had descended from the great Mother Goddess Tiâmat – described in the Enûma elish (the original Creation account which preceded the writing of the Old Testament’s book of Genesis by more than 2000 years) as ’She who bore them all’.
The rule of kingly descent through the senior female line appears to have been established from the outset when a dispute over entitlement arose between the brothers Enki and Enlil. The Anunnaki overlords were said to have governed by way of a Grand Assembly of councillors who sat at Nippur. They consisted of eight members (seven males and a female), who held the Rings of divine justice, along with their president, Anu, who held the One Ring to bind them all. This conforms precisely with the Nine Kingdoms of the Volsunga Saga, which cites Odin as the ultimate presidential Ring Lord. As the original god-kings of Mesopotamia, this Assembly was said to have introduced kingly practice which, according to the Sumerian King List (dating from before 2000 BC) was ’lowered from heaven’.
The Anunnaki fraternal dispute arose when Anu resigned his presidency of the Grand Assembly, at which point his elder son Enlil became the apparent candidate. His brother Enki challenged this on the basis that, although he was younger than Enlil, he was the senior son and royal successor because his mother, Antu, was Anu’s senior sister, whereas Enlil’s mother, Ki, was Antu’s junior. Therefore, claimed Enki,
“I am the great brother of the gods. I am he who has been born as the first son of the divine Anu”.
As such, it was his mother Antu who held the primary office of queenship, and among her variously recorded titles, the later Kassite Kings of Mesopotamia (from around 1750 BC) called her the Lady of the Fire-stone, granting her the name Barat-Anna. This derived from the Kassite royal stem BRT (rather like the modrn HRH) and from the Akkadian An-na (meaning Fire-stone).
Barat-Anna (Barati to the Phoenicians) was the Great Mother of the Air and Sea, the Goddess of Light and Fire who was later identified with Diana of the Nine Fires. Her symbol was the Rosi-crucis (the Cup of the waters) – a cross within a circle which, as we have seen, was the original emblem of the Grail bloodline from the 4th millennium BC. On early Phoenician coins, it is significant that Barat-Anna is portrayed sitting on the sea-shore with the Rosi-crucis emblem beneath her chair. This very same image was transported by the Kassites into the Gaelic realms of Europe and, eventually, found its way onto the coins of Britain, where Barat-Anna was redefined as Britannia and given a torch to signify her fire-alchemy status.
From the 17th century, when Frances la belle Stuart (the daughter of Lord Blantyre) modelled for the updated Britannia image used on British pennies until recent times, the Rosi-crucis emblem was enlarged and adapted to become the Union Jack shield, but it remained a rounded device. Also, the torch of fire was replaced by a lighthouse and Britannia was given a trident but, in all other respects, this supposed unique symbol of Britain’s tribal goddess is not British at all; it is ancient Phoenician.
The Kassites of Mesopotamia, who venerated the goddess Barat-Anna, were kin to a line descended from the biblical Esau. The book of Genesis explains that Esau had a number of wives, one being a princess of the old line called Bashemath, by whom he had two prominent grandsons: Nahath, Lord of Edom, and Shammah-si, also Lord of Edom. Despite their listing in the Bible (only to be sidestepped in favour of pursuing a junior course from Esau’s brother Jacob), the powerful Lords of Edom are still given an amount of temporary prominence, being cited as ’The kings that reigned in the land of Edom before there reigned any king over the children of Israel’ .
Not only did the family of Esau inherit Edom, but they became Kings of Assyria and Lords of the Babylonian Sea Land from around 1780 BC. Later successors of the line were the Hyksos Kings of Egypt: the shepherd-guardians who reigned in the Nile Delta simultaneously with the 17th pharaonic dynasty of Thebes. During that same era, from about 1750 BC, their cousin line of Kassites governed Greater Mesopotamia, bringing a return to law and order after some 200 years of turmoil since the departure of the Anunnaki overlords. Subsequently, from around 1600 BC, they ruled more specifically in Babylonia and Sumer for another 500 years.
What emerges from these coextensive tribal histories is that there were common Sumerian roots in Anunnaki times between the Kassites and the biblical family of Esau who, as Genesis explains, descended from the patriarchs of Ur. Their mutual interest in horse-drawn vehicles is also significant since it pulls the families back beyond Sumerian times to the Kurgan race of Scythia and the Russian steppe-lands who originated the concept.
In recent times there have been some astonishing discoveries in this regard – discoveries which prove that Sumerian was not the first written language as is commonly portrayed, and that the Sumerian culture (generally held to be the earliest cradle of civilization) had an older origin of its own. Indeed, the Ring Lord culture and the notion of earthly kingship did not begin in ancient Sumer; it began long before in the Balkans, specifically in Transylvania and the Carpathian regions.
Since these discoveries are especially relevant to the fairy lore of the druidic Sidhé, we shall consider them at a more appropriate later stage of our investigation. Meanwhile, in preparation for this, we should continue our journey with the Kassites. These people gained their name from the word Kassi, which meant ’Place of Wood’ – the place in question being a sacred royal mound dwelling, variantly called a Caddi. By virtue of this, the Kassites were designated Wood Lords.
In the 12th century, Melusine’s descendant, Robert de Vere, 3rd Earl of Oxford and legal pretender to the Earldom of Huntingdon, was appointed as King Richard I’s Steward of the forest lands of Fitzooth. As Lord of the Greenwood and titular Herne of the Wild Hunt, he was a popular people’s champion of the Sidhé heritage – as a result of which he was outlawed for taking up arms against King John. It was he who, subsequently styled Robin Fitzooth, became a prototype for the popular tales of Robin Hood.
Of all the monarchs who ever sat upon the Throne of England, the Tudor Queen, Elizabeth I, was by far the most in tune with ancient cultures and wood lore. She was even called the ’Fairie Queen’ and, before being formally crowned, she was installed by the people as their Queen of the Greenwood. This was an ancient ritual of the Shining Ones – the elven race of the Albi gens. The ceremony was conducted in the mist of early dawn in the depths of Windsor Forest and, to facilitate the installation, the customary Robin Hood legacy of the House of Vere was brought into play.
At that time the Queen’s Lord Chamberlain was Edward de Vere of Loxley, 17th Earl of Oxford, and it was his office to invest Elizabeth by first deposing the Caille Daouine. This was the traditional King of the Forest (whose name had given rise to Scotland’s Pictish realm of Caledonia) – the mighty Stag of the Seven Tines, upon whose back Lord Vere rode into the ceremonial clearing.
Edward de Vere of Oxford was a friend and student of the Rosicrucian alchemist and Secret Service operative, John Dee, and he worked closely with the statesman and philosopher, Francis Bacon (later Viscount St Albans). Between them (along with others) they comprised the Royal Court Syndicate, which was responsible for providing much of the material for the works of their playwright colleague, William Shakespeare.
As mentioned in connection with Melusine, fountains, springs and water in general were always associated with the Ring Lord female line. This stems from the very earliest times of the Anunnaki, whose founding mother (as explained in ancient Mesopotamian literature) was Tiâmat the sea-dragon. In later times these queens were commonly represented as mermaids (mere maids), and were often called Ladies of the Lake. This was a style granted to Mary Magdalene when she had settled in Provence from AD 44.
While the male descendants of her and Jesus became the noted Fisher Kings in Gaul, the female line retained its Dragon Queen status, in a quite separate dynasty, as the matriarchal Queens of Avallon in Burgundy. They were known as the House del Acqs (the House of the Waters) and among their number was the great 6th-century Queen Viviane, revered as the Lady of the Lake in Arthurian romance. This heritage was so important to the Celtic Church that, when King Kenneth MacAlpin united the Scots and Picts in 844, his extant installation document made special mention of his descent from the Queens of Avallon.
The true significance of King Arthur was his immediate joint descent in both the male and female lines of the Albi gens. His father was King Aedàn of Dalriada, the Pendragon of Britain in the year 559 – a descendant of the Wood Lord, Beli Mawr. His mother was Ygerna del Acqs, the daughter of Queen Viviane, whose grandson (by Ygerna’s sister, Viviane II) was the legendary Lancelot del Acqs. Ygerna (sometimes called Igraine in the Grail tradition) was the High Queen of the Celtic kingdoms and her daughter, Morgaine (by her first husband, Gwyr Llew of Carlisle), was High Priestess of the Sisters of Avallon.
There have, over the years, been any number of speculations concerning the historical Arthur, but these are mainly fronted by tourist establishments endeavouring to claim the Arthurian heritage for their particular parts of England or Wales. The fact is, however, that (in line with the traditional accounts) there was only ever one High King of Britain called Arthur. There was only ever one Arthur born as the son of a Pendragon. There was only ever one Arthur whose mother was Igraine of Avallon and whose grandmother was the recognized Lady of the Lake. There as only ever one Arthur with a son named Modred, and there was only ever one Arthur with a sister called Morgaine (or Morganna as some of the stories refer to her). In this regard, the old annals of Scotland and Ireland, along with the records of the Celtic Church, are unanimous in identifying Arthur mac Aedàn of Dalriada. He was invested as Sovereign Commander and High King in the year 575 by the druid, Merlin Emrys, and his primary seat was at Carlisle in the north of England, from where he controlled the military defence of the English-Scottish Border country.
Reverting, once more, to the Raths (or royal mound dwellings), we should perhaps consider the fact that, as mentioned, these Portals to the Netherworld were called Tepes – for this was the very style afforded to one of the most enigmatic of all Gothic figures – Count Dracula. Historically, and quite outside the Christian propagandist mythology which surrounds the vampire character of Bram Stoker’s famous novel, Dracula was Prince Vlad III of Wallachia, who is often referred to as Vlad Tepes.
Since the word ’Tepes’ relates to wooden poles, it is often thought that Vlad’s descriptive nickname relates to his individual method of executing enemies of the State by impaling them upon wooden stakes. Hence, Vlad Tepes is sometimes said to mean Vlad the Impaler. This, however, is completely untrue. He was called ’Tepes’ (as were many other druidic elders before him) because, within the ancient Ring Lord culture of the Sidhé, he was an appointed Creachaire Portal Guardian.
Vlad Tepes, a 15th-century Prince in Romania, founded the capital city of Bucharest. His popularized name, Dracula, means, ’Son of Dracul’, and Dracul (or Dragon) was a style by which his father was known within the Grail fraternity of the Ordo Draconis (The Imperial Court of the Dragon) from 1431. During this past century, ever since the 1897 novel, Dracula, was published, Vlad has become an archetype of the Church-promoted Gothic tradition. However, the establishment’s real fear of Dracula was not his harsh treatment of enemies, as is so often cited, nor that he was a blood-sucking vampire in the Stoker tradition. What they feared was his in-depth knowledge of alchemy and the fact that he was truly an operative Oupire – a venerated Overlord of the Rath – a Portal Guardian in the ancient Yulannu manner of the Ring Lords.
Those of you who have read Bloodline of the Holy Grail, or maybe even Genesis of the Grail Kings, will be familiar with the terracotta portrayal of the Sumerian goddess, Lilith (below image), from around 2000 BC. In this depiction (as in those of other Anunnaki hierarchy) Lilith is seen to be holding the Rod and Ring of Divinely Measured Justice. The Rod was actually an instrument of measure – and in some portrayals it is very clearly marked in calculable units (like a modern ruler). By Babylonian times, it was referred to as the Rule, and the one who held the Rule was the ’Ruler’ – which is from where our governmental term derives.
The Ring (as mentioned at the beginning of this talk) was a symbol of wholeness, unity and eternity. It represented a continuance of divine justice – a justice that was measured by the Rod (or Rule). Hence, the Ring was the ultimate insignia of the Anunnaki overlords – the enigmatic Oupires who were responsible for the establishment of municipal government and kingly practice – for they were the progenitors of civilization from about 4000 BC.
In view of this, it is of particular interest to note that Tolkien answered (when asked about his book’s Middle Earth environment) that he perceived its setting to relate to somewhere around 4000 BC.
“The cauldron has always been boiling”, he said, “We simply add new ingredients to the soup”.
In this respect, his popular tale, although enthralling, was not actually new in concept. From the earliest of European times, the Saxon god, Wotan (or Odin – the equivalent of the Sumerian Anu), was said to have ruled the world with eight rings – having one more, the ninth ring (the One Ring), to govern the others.
During the medieval days of the Church’s persecution of heretics and, indeed, through the Middle Ages and beyond, all manner of Grail-related subject matter fell prey to the wrath of the bishops and friars. Unsuspecting victims were accused of any number of apparently unsavoury practices, and any association with the Ring culture was proscribed. Indeed, when Joan of Arc was accused of witchcraft, one of the charges laid against her by the bishops was that she used magical rings for enchantment and curative purposes. As a result, she was burnt at the stake in 1431. But recently, in 1920, the Church reconsidered her case and she was pardoned and canonized!
As detailed in Bloodline of the Holy Grail, not only were proscriptions levelled against the Prophesies of Merlin – with a good deal of other literature confined to the supposedly ’lost’ coffers of the Dark Ages – but pictorial art also came under close scrutiny and many new rules were made. One of these was that the Virgin Mary must only be portrayed wearing blue and white (just as she is commonly depicted today). The reason for this was that other colours, especially the red of the cardinals, might have implied that she held some form of ecclesiastical office within a Church that afforded no clerical status to women.
What is not so commonly known is that the Church’s regulations also applied to music – in particular ancient music which could be traced to cultures other than that of Rome, Greece or Lydia. It is by virtue of these implemented regulations that so many of today’s reference books determine that, for the most part, music evolved either from Greece, or from various parts of the Roman Empire.
It is precisely the same with the English language, which is largely, but quite erroneously, said to derive from Greek or Latin. To cement this notion very firmly into our culture, we are taught from the classical literature of Homer and Virgil – but what is always forgotten is that both the Greek and Roman languages themselves evolved from other, far older, sources. Much of the language of Europe, including the English language, can be traced back into Phoenicia, Syria, Egypt, India and Mesopotamia – with many of the word stems being thousands of years old.
In the world of music, we have the very same scenario and, by virtue of discoveries made in the past few decades, there is no doubt that structured and sequenced music played a major role way back in the days of the Babylonian kingdoms and beyond. Silver pipes, bells and drums, along with beautifully ornamented harps and lyres, have all been unearthed in ancient Sumer from graves dating back five or six thousand years, and it is known that lutes were also used.
Buried along with kings and queens of the Dragon succession, these finely produced instruments were clearly ceremonial, and would appear to have been used in ancient Star Fire and Fire-stone rituals described in Genesis of the Grail Kings. The Fire-stone ritual (the ritual of the goddess Antu – or Barat An-na) was largely a levitation ceremony conducted with the monatomic, superconductive element of the Highward Fire-stone (the White Powder of Gold).
Even in modern times, music has been used to perform levitational feats – notably in Tibet, where prohibitively large stone blocks have been lifted and positioned high in the mountains by using anti-gravitational sound frequencies. The ritual involves 19 musicians and, behind them, 200 monks, radiating outwards in lines (in groups of five) at 5-degree intervals facing towards a mountain cave.
The musicians use 13 barrel-drums of variant sizes (weighing up to 150 kilograms apiece) – suspended from wooden frames and directed towards a bowl-shaped cavity in which the required boulder is placed, between the musicians and the cave. Also, there are six long trumpets positioned at intervals between the drummers. On command, the trumpets and drums begin, with the monks at the rear providing a baffle whilst chanting. The time-span before levitation of the stone occurs is four minutes and, in this manner, stones have been lifted some 400 meters to be lowered into their necessary mountain temple positions.
Having made an intensive study of the intricacies of this ancient procedure, Adrian Wagner has recreated a musical enactment in The Phoenix and the Fire-stone track of the Genesis of the Grail Kings album – strategically breaking the sequence with a Golden Mean partition and concluding immediately before the four-minute deadline. Locked within this are frequencies that are so low as to be inaudible to conscious awareness, but which resonate directly with the frequency of the pineal gland. This, as many of you will know, is the gland responsible for heightened states of awareness and perception.
Also included within the Genesis album are aspects of musical harmonics which were banned by the Vatican in the Middle Ages, subsequent to their use by the Knights Templars and Cistercian monks in the construction of their Magdalene-dedicated Notre Dame cathedrals, which are noted for their architectural defiance of gravitational theory. The Knights of this particular branch of the Templars (constituted by King Baldwin of Jerusalem in 1118) were called The Guardian Princes of the Royal Secret.
One of these musical sequences is the most famous of all – a Tritone dubbed by the Church as the ’Devil’s Interval’. This is a direct extraction from the discovered harmonic scales of ancient Mesopotamian deities, which include the Enki Scale, Enlil Scale, Anu Scale, Marduk Scale, Kingu Scale, Inanna Scale and others.
No composer has done so much to preserve the legacy of Ring lore as Adrian’s great-great-grandfather, Richard Wagner. His renowned 16-hour, 4-part Nibelungen Ring Cycle (The Rhinegold, The Valkyrie, Siegfried and Gotterdamerung – The Twilight of the Gods) was largely drawn from Burgundian folklore, and to some extent from the very old Norse mythology of the Volsunga Saga.
The Ring’s ultimately key character is the warrior Siegfried who, while under the spell of a potion, betrays the woman he loves – a goddess turned mortal called Brunhilde – who then masterminds his death. Subsequently, however, she realizes her error and throws herself upon Siegfried’s funeral pyre to be with him in eternity. The magical Ring that Siegfried gave to Brunhilde is retrieved from the ashes by the Rhinemaidens – the rightful water guardians of the gold. And, by virtue of this, along with Brunhilde’s self-sacrifice, a hitherto curse (placed upon the Ring by Alberic the Nibelung, Dwarf-lord of the Underworld) is lifted.
The Ring had originally been stolen from the Rhinemaidens by the Nibelung, who lost it to Brunhilde’s father, the sky-god Wotan. Then Siegfried had won it by killing a dragon. But, upon the final cleansing of the Ring by the Rhinemaidens, Wotan perishes, together with his dream kingdom of Valhalla. With the Ring now back in its rightful hands, the world is redeemed and the Cycle is complete.
And so, once again the traditional Ring lore is apparent – just as in Tolkien and the Grail stories, for the Ring is finally seen to destroy those who hold it without the right of affinity. The golden Ring itself (forged from the enchanted flat-stone of the Rhinegold) had the power to afford its master the lordship of all the world, but only at the cost of forsaking love and selling his soul to the Ring’s awesome power. In terms of the straightforward Messianic line of King David and Jesus, the most powerful of the Ring Lords was King Solomon who, in the traditional Judaic writings of the Talmud, was said to be the mightiest magician of his age. His great wisdom and considered judgment as a sorcerer-king were directly attributed to his ownership of an enchanted ring, and the legend of King Solomon’s Ring was clearly a major inspiration for Tolkien.
In the same manner as Solomon, Tolkien’s Ring Lord, Sauron, used his One Ring to command all the demons of the earth. Solomon used the demons to build a Temple of Jerusalem, whilst Sauron used them to build the Tower of Mordor. The rings were also similar (as is usual in the tradition) in that each had the power to corrupt and destroy its master. Solomon’s ring achieves his downfall through the agency of the demon Asmodaeus, whereas Sauron is, in effect, his own destructive demon.
Along with the rings, there are also story similarities concerning the possession of light-radiating jewels, with Solomon’s being the Schamir and the Elf-king Thingol’s being the Silmaril – each of which is said to be an heirloom of the respective King’s race.
By virtue of such Jewish writings, the Dominican wrath of the Spanish Inquisition (from about 1480) was largely directed against the Jews – especially those connected with Kabbalistic studies – and it was really as a direct result of this persecution that the witch-hunts began.
Prior to that, the Roman Inquisition had been more concerned with heterodox Christians: those heretics who were Christians of one sort or another (Arians, Nestorians, Nazarenes, or whatever), but were not members of the Roman Church and whose culture revolved, to some extent, around traditions of magic and alchemy that were outside Church control. But, here were the Jews putting forward their own versions of the old lore – particularly those in the Narbonne region of the Spanish Marches, where the House of David had once been given privileged rights of princely independence by Emperor Charlemagne. It was recognized, therefore, that the net should be cast over a wider arena, so as to take account of those of completely different persuasions. It was no longer a matter of the Church simply endeavouring to clean up the Christian house. What of the Jews? What of the Muslims? What of the pagans in general?
And so, from the late 15th century, the Inquisition began a thorough process of ’ethnic cleansing’. No one who was other than a full-blooded and obvious Catholic was safe. But, there had to be some new form of classification to pull all the prey into the ever expanding net. The Grand Inquisitor at the time was the brutal Tomâs de Torquemada, senior confessor to Ferdinand II and Queen Isabella of Spain. Under his direction the answer was found and, very soon, the friars had set their sights upon what it called ’the most diabolical heathens who ever conspired to overthrow the Roman Church’.
In 1484, two Dominicans, Heinrich Kramer and James Sprenger, published a book called The Hammer of Witches. This evil but imaginative work gave full details of what was perceived to be the hideous new threat posed by all the practitioners of satanic magic. The book was so persuasive that, two years later, Pope Innocent VIII issued an official Bull to authorize the suppression of this blasphemous sect. Up to that point, the cult known as ’witchcraft’ (to the extent that it existed at all) had not really constituted a threat to anyone. It rested mainly in the continuation of pagan ritual and fertility rites by the peasant classes.
In real terms, it was little more than the vestige of a primeval belief in the divine power of natural forces, focused above all on Pan, the mischievous Arcadian god of the shepherds. Pan was traditionally portrayed with the legs, ears and horns of a goat, but the creative Dominicans had other ideas about the pipe-playing Horned One, and they blackened his image so that he was seen to correspond to the very Devil himself. However, since the Inquisitors were all men, it was determined that witchcraft must be a form of depravity linked to the insatiable wantonness of women!
The problem was that nobody really knew who these presumed witches were – and so a series of ludicrously tragic trials and tests was devised to root them out. In the midst of all of this, the harsh Puritan sect became politically allied to the Roman strategy, implementing their own witch-hunts in England and, later, in America. Over a period of some 250 years, more than a million innocent men, women and children were murdered by the delegated authority of the witch-finders.
It was against the backdrop of this religious fanaticism and persecution that the Renaissance movement was born – an era of rebirth and resurrection facilitated by an environment of democratic free-thinking. This era (with its height in the early 1500s) was the age when Leonardo da Vinci, Raphael and Michelangelo developed the harmony of classical art to its highest form. And it was the age in which the excitement of pagan-orientated scholarship re-emerged in a burst of colour to cross new frontiers of science, architecture and design.
During the course of this, in 1614 and 15, two tracts known as the Rosicrucian Manifestos emerged from Germany. These were immediately followed by an associated romance called The Chemical Wedding, written by the Lutheran pastor Johann Valentin Andreae. The publications announced a new age of enlightenment and Hermetic liberation in which certain universal secrets would be unlocked and made known.
In view of the advent of Britain’s scientific Royal Society and the inspired work of Isaac Newton, Robert Boyle, Robert Hooke, Edmund Halley, Christopher Wren and others a few decades later, the prophecies were correct enough but, at the time, they were veiled in allegory and appeared to convey an even more pertinent message. The writings centered upon the travels and learning of a mysterious character named Christian Rosenkreutz – a Brother of the Rosy Cross. His name was plainly designed to have Rosicrucian significance, and he was depicted wearing the apparel of the Knights Templars.
The action of The Chemical Wedding takes place in the magical Castle of the Bride and Bridegroom – a palace filled with lion effigies, where the courtiers are students of Plato. In a setting worthy of any Grail romance, the Virgin Lamplighter arranges for all present to be weighed on the scales, while a clock tells the motions of the heavens and the Golden Fleece is presented to the guests. Music from strings and trumpets is played throughout, and all is cloaked in an atmosphere of chivalry, while knights in Holy Orders preside.
Beneath the castle stands a mysterious sepulchre bearing strange inscriptions, and outside in the harbour lie twelve ships of the Golden Stone flying their individual flags of the Zodiac. Amid this curious reception, a fantasy play is conducted to tell the compelling story of an unnamed princess who, cast ashore in a wooden chest, is discovered by a prince, whom she marries, thereby causing a usurped royal heritage to be restored.
This is another Lost Bride fairy story of the type we have already seen. But, when combined with the two earlier publications, The Chemical Wedding’s Grail significance was blatantly obvious, and the Church wasted no time in bringing the full weight of its condemnation against the Rosicrucian movement.
Having considered the historical fairies, pixies and elves, we can now take a look at some others of the so-called Shining Ones: the sprites, goblins and gnomes.
The definition ’sprite’ means no more nor less than a ’spirit person’ – one of the transcendental realm of the Sidhé. The original Sprites were the ancient Scythian ghost warriors, who painted their bodies grey-blue to look like corpses when they entered the battlefield.
In Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream, the character, Puck, is described as a ’sprite’ and, in traditional English wood lore, Puck is identified with a certain Robin Goodfellow, who was said to be a ’goblin’. His father was Herne the Hunter. Hence, Oberon and Herne are one and the same. The name, Oberon (a variant of Albrey the Elf-king, as we have seen) is itself a derivative of the Scythian Oupire (meaning ’over’) and Ron (meaning ’reign’). Oberon, therefore, means ’Over Reign’ – which is the same as High King or Pendragon.
The description of ’goblin’ stems immediately from the Germanic word, ’kobelin’ – and the ’kobelins’ were said to be mine-workers or those who worked underground. In the context of the Ring culture, goblins were, in essence, attendants of the Oupire Portal Guardians of the Rath – the mound dwellings of the Tepes gateways to the ancestral Netherworld – and they were just as human as the Oupires themselves.
Gnomes, like goblins, were said to be the guardians of the underground treasures – which is why the word is today associated with banking, as in the Gnomes of Zurich. The word root is in the Greek equivalent of gno, from which we get gnosis and gnoble (noble). The gnomes were, therefore, once again, of the noble race and were referred to as the Wise Ones. Their job was indeed one of guardianship: they were guardians of the gnosis (the knowledge) and of the sacred bloodline of the Albi gens. It is by way of the noble (or gnomic) distinction that the fairy race in general was referred to as the ’gentry’ – particularly the druidic caste of the Pict-sidhé (the pixies) who were the ultimate custodians of law and culture. Their female counterparts were the Behn-sidhé (the Banshee), which, in old Irish, simply means ’wise women’.
In life, when presented with a seemingly unsurmountable problem, one can either submit to the stress and pressure that it causes or, alternatively, one can mentally diminish the problem. That does not mean that it goes away, but it can appear less harassing and more controllable. Well, that was precisely what the Church did with the Dragon succession: the Ring Lords of the Albi gens – the sacred Bloodline of the Holy Grail.
By way of redefining all the original names: fairies, elves, pixies, gnomes, goblins, sprites or whatever, they diminished the problem by miniaturizing the nominal significance. In so doing, the transcendental race of the Sidhé were portrayed as minute little figures and were moved into the realm of mythology. The fraudulent Donation of Constantine was then brought into play and, henceforth, only the Church could determine who was and was not a king!
If this strategy did not work sufficiently on its own, as was indeed the case in the Renaissance (a period of a more general awareness and enlightenment), then Par t-2 of the plan was brought into operation. This was more specifically targeted at the key members of the Messianic strain – the ultimate Dragon succession of the Albi gens: the dynastic kings and queens of the Sangréal and their senior Oupires. These people were real, and everyone knew that – so they could not be confined to the superficial realm of fantasy. They could, however, be portrayed as if (being of the Dragon blood) they were of a weird, half-human strain, beyond the Christian pale. At best, they were perhaps mermaids and, at worst, they were vampires but, either way, they were the evil shapeshifting emissaries of Satan!
The fact that anyone believed such nonsense is difficult to comprehend in these more level-headed times. However, the myth is still operative and, to some extent, it is still working with a vengeance. It is even working on some whose apparent mission in life is to expose such propagandist dogma, but who (by way if its own cleverly contrived strategy) have actually fallen prey to it. In this regard, at this very moment, there are some well-known, supposedly intelligent folk, who should know better, claiming that the British Royal Family, along with myself and others, are really hideous reptiles from another planet!
One of the most surprising things about the Scythian Ring Lords is that their preserved remains from thousands of years ago (discovered even as far north as Siberia) show their bodies substantially tattooed with ring-tailed lemurs. Lemurs, we are led to believe, are native to (and pretty much restricted to) Madagascar and the Comoros Islands off Mozambique – but here they are, where we are told they never were, in Northern Europe and the Black Sea regions!
It has long been known that there was once a continent, inhabited by a great king-tribe, which was noted for its lemurs. Hence, it has been dubbed ’Lemuria’ – setting a good many enthusiasts searching for its sunken whereabouts beneath the Atlantic, Pacific or Indian Oceans, as if it were the Lost City of Atlantis. Maybe such a concealed territory does exist. However, the fact is that (by whatever name it was once known) the mightiest Lemurian land tract was never lost. It was the great mainland continent which still exists today – stretching across eastern Europe through the one-time USSR.
This was the original realm of the great Ring Lords – tracing back to about 40,000 BC – the homeland of the Oupires of the Pict-sidhé. It was the land of the mighty Warlords of the Dragon before they migrated and battled their way southwards in the ever cooling climate of the last Ice Age. Undoubtedly, the environment was once very warm there, as is proved by the fact that the lemurs travelled about as far south as they could possibly go by land before Madagascar and the Comoros broke away from the southern African mainland.
What did these early God-kings look like? Well, they are now thoroughly identifiable from their preserved remains, which have been excavated at various sites from as far afield as Transylvania and Tibet. With their light-brown to red hair and pale eyes, the leather-clad men stood at least 6ft 6ins and upwards, while even the women were over 6ft tall. Undoubtedly, these forebears of the Gaelic and Celtic High-kings were among the most awesome warriors of all history.
Of particular interest is the fact that the Anunnaki gods were as much a part of the Sidhé culture as they were of the Mesopotamian tradition. It was not for no reason that the settlement of Anu was hundreds of miles north of Sumer on the Caspian Sea. It was not for no reason that the ancient centre of Scythopolis (Sidhé-opolis), which the Syrians called Beth-Shean (the House of Power), was 800 miles away in Galilee.
Indeed, It is now suspected that the Ubaid culture of southern Mesopotamia – the culture which introduced municipal structure from about 5000 BC – was actually the ’Uper-ad’ culture: that of the Scythian Overlords – the Upers (or Oupires). It is also reckoned that the subsequent culture of the region, phonetically called ’Sumerian’ (pronounced Shumerian), was actually Sidhé-murian (Shee-murian). In fact, the case for this is now considerable, since the early Ring Lords of Scythia (the Tuatha Dé Danann king-tribe) were actually called the Sumaire. And in the language of old Ireland – to where many of the caste migrated – the word sumaire meant ’dragon’.
So, why have we not learned about these people in our histories? The answer is straightforward. They were, in practice, the real Elves and Fairies of our heritage, but their story was quashed from the earliest days of Roman suppression and subjugation – as the diminution of their figures caused a parallel diminution of their history.
The fact is, however, that for all we have been told about our cultural identity being from the classical scholarship of Greece, or from the imperial majesty of Rome, these things are entirely untrue. Such establishments appeared very late in the day.
The true sovereign heritage of our culture – the culture from which derived all the so-called myth and legend which sits so comfortably within our race memory (no matter what the Church and academics might say in their attempts to sway us) – comes from one place alone. It comes from a place and time that might just as well be called Middle Earth as by any other name. It comes from the long distant Realm of the Ring Lords.
Almost in every culture there are pictures and tales of reptilians, snakes or dragons, why? That’s what we are trying to find out and here’s again some info about the puzzle:
The following is a list of characteristics regularly manifested by the reptilian possessed or reptilian hybrid (those sharing equal amounts of human and reptilian DNA).
These “people” are not rare, and in fact, humans with very little reptilian DNA are becoming exceedingly rare. (A recent series on the History Channel did a good job of explaining the interbreeding with humans that aliens have done for thousands of years.)
These “people” are also called snake people and the serpent seed.
If questioned they respond to only that which they choose to respond to or not at all. This is very easily recognizable in e-mail communications.
They are expert manipulators. They often leave out crucial information rather than lie outright because then they can come back and appear to be blameless later on.
They are highly sexual, because they are energy vampires and sex is one of the easiest ways to harvest the human energy field.
They are compartmentalized. They do not want the people they know to meet. They split off people and groups so that they can present differently to different people.
They are greed-based. They value money above all things.
They are experts at projecting. Whatever they are, they accuse others of being/doing. i.e. If they are having an affair they will accuse their partner of having an affair. People who are in relationships with reptilians often feel crazy.
They are emotionless, even robotic. Their facial expressions are plastic and often cold.
They are, however, masters of mimicry so they know what they are supposed to be feeling or what humans feel, so they will make believe they are feeling real emotions, including fake crying.
They harvest the human energy field by making those around them upset/angry/afraid/sad. They almost appear high in these situations as they get to vicariously feel instead of experiencing only their natural numbed state.
They use mind control to get what they want and to control all situations. People obey them and they are highly magnetic. They are programmed that those who can discern them must be destroyed, hence those who know the truth and are in grave danger.
When they consume meat they exude a foul body odor (this begins to occur as full reptilian possession occurs.)
They are cruel and care about no one but getting their way.
While found in all walks of life, they are most prevalent in positions of power and control:
school administrators and often teachers
clergy (where there is hierarchy)
They are also found wherever children are, as children provide a pure food source (energy) for them and can be used as bait to lure and destroy light being parents.
Look for fully incorporated demons/reptilians as court-appointed custody evaluators, teachers, coaches, principals, club leaders, church youth group leaders, pastors, etc. these inhabited people are magnetic, charming, and beloved by their unconscious communities.
Reports of abuse are denied and covered. The recent exposure of the pedophile at Penn State is typical of the millions of occupied individuals who interface with the children all over the planet.
Both men and women are highly misogynistic.
If left unchecked they are pedophiles, as are reptilians within their own species.
They are extremely dangerous. Psychology has attempted to understand this phenomenon by using the labels of narcissism, sociopath and psychopath.
They do not like the sun and prefer cold, dark rooms. They overheat easily and will wear sunglasses indoors and sit in the shade.
They are hierarchical and seek positions within hierarchy where power and control can be increasingly exerted as they are promoted. They are obedient to corrupt authority and are mechanically unquestioning of those above themselves in the hierarchy.
Related to #16 above, they have a “hive mentality”. They cannot function alone. They prefer work settings where they operate in networks such as,
They will always outnumber their victims.
They despise True Light Beings and feel intensely superior to humans whom they view only as a food source, breeding vessel and slave force. The hatred they feel is palpable.
When enraged, they will involuntarily shapeshift. This may be experienced as a momentary flash of green skin or scales or claws, often leaving the viewer disbelieving what they saw. They are duplicitous, and regardless of all attempts to point out their contradictions, they appear unphased.
They know the majority of the population is under mind control and so they will appeal to factions of polarized interests without any concern for their own blatant incongruities.
Jung’s Ring and Serpent ID-Entities
World renowned Swiss born psychiatrist, Carl G. Jung (1875-1961), was one of the finest explorers of the ever mysterious human mind. He was a pioneer in the field of human psychology and an expert in interpreting the symbols that our subconscious brain uses when communicating with our higher, awakened consciousness. So remarkable was Jung’s insight into human psychology that his numerous books were translated in several languages and distributed around the world.
Carl Jung’s work introduced the world to the concepts of synchronicity and the three part psyche (ego, personal unconscious, and collective unconscious). Over the years, his books and articles have shared with us his deep understanding of aspects of human psychology and their relationships with spiritual nature.
According to Jung, the most fundamental symbols that our brain uses to communicate subconscious messages are known as Archetypes. Some of these primordial symbolic images are:
- the Ego (me, myself and I)
- the Anima-Animus (gender role playing)
- the Persona, (the image a person “acts out” or outwardly projects)
- the invitingly mysterious, yet inherently frightening, Shadow Self or veiled side of our Ego.
What this author finds most interesting about Carl Jung, the ’father of modern psychology,’ is that the serpent was one of the most important symbols that he ever discovered during his personal spiritual journey through life. To Jung, it was a reflection of the Omnipotent and Omnipresent power of “God” that lives within every human. In fact, the serpent was such an important image to him that, despite the social risks of bearing such a maligned and misunderstood symbol, he proudly displayed it on the ring that encircled his finger.
When asked about the ring on his finger during an interview, he said…
” It (the ring) is Egyptian. Here the serpent is carved, which symbolizes Christ. Above it, the face of a woman; below the number 8, which is the symbol of the Infinite, of the Labyrinth, and the Road to the Unconscious. I have changed one or two things on the ring so that the symbol will be Christian. All these symbols are absolutely alive within me, and each one of them creates a reaction within my soul.”
from ” Interviews and Encounters,” W. McGuire and R. F. C. Hull p.468
Shamans around the world, by whatever cultural label they are called, have often spoken of how important the image of a serpent is in their worship of God and their visions of the “other side.” Whether stirred from slumber by meditation or dreams, once this primordial living symbol within man is awakened, it can provoke extremely powerful emotional reactions of either paralytic fear or enduring fascination and love.
For many years, anthropologists have been puzzled as to why the serpent image was the most common symbol used by ancient man to represent the image of God. How is it that this wondrous creature came to play such a powerful role in human psychology and spirituality? Why did Carl Jung, Moses, the Freemasons, the Baptists and so many other groups of people throughout history looked upon the image of a serpent and, through handling the image without fear, represented it as a symbol of our our unquestioned love for God and our divine spirituality. Why are dreams of snakes, dragons, lizards or other reptilian animals seem so real and provocative at times?
The answer to these questions may be found in the fact that, according to evolutionary science, reptiles were at the root of a genetic matrix from which all land vertebrate life evolved. Millions of years of biological divergence from the trunk of the vertebrate “Tree of Life” resulted in a world full of back boned animals that, despite their dissimilar outward appearance, share the same parental lineage—an encoded past locked in their DNA. A code which we humans share with other land vertebrate life forms.
Considering the entire history of our human emergence into the animal world is forever recorded (repressed) deep within our genetic code, certain aspects of our ancient animal nature may lay dormant, just under the surface of our expression, ready to be drawn upon by accident or intentional focus.
By embracing the Gnostic (serpent symbolized) Christian faith, Carl Jung himself may have been intuitively drawing upon the very best of his own pre-human inheritance while searching for the source of the human soul. By spending untold thousands of hours studying tradition religions and symbolism, Jung just might have discovered why the Serpent / Dragon image was humanity’s most powerful psychological motivator; the spark that had the potential to illuminate the face of one’s own inner ID-Entity.
The ancient tenet of “Know Thyself,” to “Seek the Kingdom of God within” and even the modern word “Insight” all point those on the spiritual path in the same direction: inwards. By recognizing or re-imagining ourselves as descendants of the ancient reptiles, we might be able to rekindle a relationship between who we are today and the animal we used to be, but have been conditioned to fear, namely the reptiles of the ancient past.
Could Carl Jung have realized through his studies that the ancient Hebrew, Egyptian, Aztec, Hopi and Far Eastern priest-kings (amongst others) either knowingly or unknowingly evolved snake symbolism so as to promote psychological and possibly psychical stimulation? Although we may never know for sure, the symbol of a serpent on Jung’s ring and his own comments as to their meaning in his life quite obviously touched something deep within him and spiritually propelled him along his journey though life.
Carl Jung rejected the traditional (old fashioned) interpretation of the serpent’s role in Christian religion and embraced it as a symbol of the power of Jesus within his soul. Could a man so educated in human psychology and religious symbolism, so respected throughout the world by millions of people, have been secretly entertaining evil in his heart? No, it’s much more than that. Jung found a secret that religious leaders and secret societies have withheld from the ’common man’ for far too long. His peaceful, patient nature, along with his courage to search beyond the borders of entrained perception, provided him a window through which he leaned the benefit and powerful side of our mysterious and provocative reptilian subconscious.
It is interesting to note that, according to the ancient Tibetan Book of the Dead, the darker side of one’s own nature (their “Shadow”) sometimes reveals itself in the serpentine form in the afterlife. It becomes a form of mirror through which a person can encounter the feelings or thoughts they repressed when alive. In other words, the frightening serpentine forms we see in the afterlife, are not symbols of evil, as western tradition has conditioned us to believe, but they are symbol of all that we fear to see in ourselves.
Tibetan priests teach people who are about to die that, unless they act neutral or passive towards these reptilian forms in the afterlife, they will become engaged in conflict with something that can never be ignored or destroyed and they will forever be trapped in that particular stage of the afterlife.
“You will hate them! You will panic! You will faint! Your own visions having become devils, you will wander in the life cycle.”
The Tibetan Book of the Dead
Translation: Robert Thurman, Bantam 1994. p162
If this psychological mirroring is true after death, then it might also apply to our “Dream life.” So, if you or someone you know constantly dreams of dragons, snakes, lizards, or even Reptoids, it might be wise to follow this ancient Tibetan advice. Don’t fear these reptilian images, but rather recognize them, not as foreign or independent life forms, but as reflections of your own Self ID-Entity which must be embraced to reach total spiritual balance.
When our conscious mind shuts down during sleep, our subconscious reptilian ’R-Complex’ brain (which regulates respiration and heart rate) rules the darkness of our dreams. It could be that in some dreams we have, the most powerful, healing and loving archetypal symbol that Jung discovered occasionally stirs to life, emerges from the cave of our subconscious and acts as a stimulant to psychological and spiritual transformation.
There is no greater form of personal transformation than from a physical reality to a non-physical afterlife. In considering this remarkable journey in which we all will embark one day, two things come to this author’s mind:
First, the scientific fact that free energy in a vacuum never travels in a straight line. It always moves forward while oscillating as a waveform. This forward, oscillating motion results in an elongated spiral or vortex of energy. The ancients somehow intuited this knowledge and symbolized it as a serpent moving along the deep waters of space.
Secondly, numerous ancient cultures picture the “Tree of Life” as having serpents entwined around its trunk or at its roots. While the leaves reach out to receive the energy of the sun, the roots receive the nutrition of the soil and water. One cannot exist without the other. In life we often acknowledge the leaves, but ignore the roots of our existence.
So, as Carl Gustav Jung exhaled his final breath, his life energy was released from his physical form and he embarked on an even more fascinating journey than life. He ventured forth, at peace knowing that…
The image of the serpent has been corrupted by the will of man,
yet beyond the scope of his vision, it readies itself at his root,
preparing to return him to the Godhead upon his death.